Found 408 movies by Missa X studio.
In the morning Dad had his best shirt on and told us to get ready, he said, "we've got to leave in 15 minutes." Kissa was going to grab an apple to eat in the car, and I was going to get a glass of orange juice when I saw a pill bottle sitting next to the glasses. The bottle read, "Viagra," and I had the funniest idea. My sister tried to tell me that it wasn't very nice nor funny, but I convinced her that it was going to be heaps of fun, my sister is pretty easy to convince. We put it in Daddy's stinky herbal tea so he wouldn't taste it and I watched his pants as his penis grew thick, thicker, longer, and stood straight up, testing the strength of his zipper! Watch the story unfold..
Adriana begs her sister, Kissa, "please can you show me how you did it last time?" Kissa explains that she should have not touched Adriana under her panties, even if it was to try to get her to stop feeling frustrated and wet. Adriana begs, "it's throbbing and so wet," and Kissa tries to ignore Adriana's clever attempts to convince her to touch her. Adriana pulls down her pajama pants and threatens to tell Daddy about Kissa's boyfriend. Kissa follows in concern, "please, don't tell him." Adriana has a change of plans when she sees her father in a brand new light. He's not just their father, but a man, a very masculine and caring man. The perfect to be her first. Adriana tries her clever blackmail attempts on Dadddy and Kissa's eyes light up in mischievous delight. The two girls become a team and manipulate their father to touch them where a father shouldn't. "Please Daddy, it hurts," Adriana explains. The girls use their father's care and concern to their advantage. Watch the story unfold..
I don't usually write in happenings of my day, but I am so filled with happiness and excitement I have to tell someone. I know that I can't tell another person about the best day of my life, not even my mother, but I can tell you. I've finally created a mind control medicine that is going to make me rich, and I have to thank my volatile relationship with my mother for the inspiration behind the research of my grand discovery.
Blair has overprotective parents and has been acting out. She's tired of being a good girl, going to school, then work, and home. She looks through her magazine and dreams of the young pop stars, she wants to seduce a guy, she wants to feel pleasure, feel loved, she wants it now! She crawls into the lower bunk with her brother, her brother is used to Blair crawling in for a cuddle when she's had a scary dream, he moves over and she looks at his handsome face. He does look like the lead singer of her favorite boy band. She closes her eyes and plays with his chest hair, her other hand slides down his chest into his underwear and cups his penis. Robby wakes up and recoils, "Blair," he whispers harshly, "your hand accidentally touched my penis." She smiles sweetly, her eyes begin to tear up in fear that he will reject her, she puts on her sexiest voice, "I did touch you, but it wasn't an accident." Robby flips on the light and Blair begs for him to love her, in a physical way. "You're going to regret it someday," he warns her. His cock is hard, throbbing for her, but his conscience won't be clear until he's sure she wants him. her brother. Blair is very persuasive. Watch the story unfold..
My brother and I are hanging out in the living room when Mom and Dad are away on a work trip. My brother insists in watching boring Sports-Pro Channel 5 so I'm watching some movies on his iPad. I found his folder titled "secret" and I'm watching the clips in awe. It's so cool to see porn stars having sex, there's a lot of enhanced boobs, huge rod-like penises, wild thrusting, golden blonde hair flipping, squirting, cumming, gooey-wetness, but is this how people have sex in real life? Do guys really have big penises like that, regular guys, I mean? I saw Dad's penis, and it was average sized, a couple times I saw my brother's penis, but he didn't know I was looking, it was flaccid, like a noodle, hanging down between his thighs before he covered it with his boxer-briefs. I know my brother has had a lot of girlfriends, he could answer some of these mysteries. I tentatively ask him, "Robby..?"
Kimmy is following "typical girl code" when she broke it off with her boyfriend. He wasn't unkind, he didn't do anything wrong, but Kimmy wanted him to love her, to burn with fiery passion when he sees her, so she broke it off to give him a little time to know how dim his life would be without her light. She waited 4 days, then 7 days, and now it's been 9 days and she's ready to take him back, but oh-- she sees that he is interested in a new girl, he's even flirting with her out in the open, on Facepage, the most popular social media platform. It's so humiliating! He is supposed to be with her, and what about the girl code? Did it fail her? Did she wait too long? She's figured out a way to get her brother to help her. He won't want to help her unless she pulls on his heartstrings. Kim knows just how to do it, he'll be her instrument, she'll play with his male ego, his brotherly instinct to protect her, and she'll get him to take a racy picture or two for Facepage. His face will be cropped out, so nobody will know it's her brother she's "webflixing and chilling with," but his masculine arm around her is going to make her boyfriend go insane. Watch the story unfold..
Adriana is a little prankster and loves any opportunity to ruffle her brother's feathers. This morning is graduation day and she's slipped her father's Viagra into a drink for her brother. She walks into the living room as he is practicing his valedictorian speech and she makes a toast, her eyes are laser focused on his glass. He huffs "thank you," puts the glass to his lip and sets it down on the coffee table and continues to practice. "Hey," Adrianna whines, "I bought that for you as a present, it was expensive." He tells her that he can not drink on the most important day of his life. Adriana rolls her eyes, her brother can be so melodramatic. She puts the glass to his lips and says convincingly "the valedictorian can have a drink to calm his nerves." He swallows it down to satisfy her and continues practicing the speech. Adriana watches his pants, she knows she put enough in the glass to see immediate results. Watch the story unfold.
I had sex with my mother, it was everything I could have imagined and then some, passionate, aggressive, and affectionate, all at the same time. I guess you'd have to understand my relationship with my mother to understand how it happened, and why I allowed it to happen, knowing full well that having sex with a relative is wrong (so society says). I think my mother groomed me for this day, for a long time, before it actually happened. I could never admit to anyone, except you anonymously, that my mother had taken a sexual interest in me every since I became a man. I could never say it out loud, hell-- I wouldn't confess to anyone in real life that I had sex with my mother, but this is my story, judge me, see the story as unusually erotic, or just watch with interest that you'd have in an unusual experiment or sideshow curiosity. How many of you reading this "just give in" to their mothers? You could easily be in my place, that is.. if your mom is as tempting as mine is: a petite beauty with natural red hair, full breasts, little waist, sapphire blue eyes, and a wicked hot mind that wants to please me, but also has her own needs that demand to be filled. My mom raised me and my older brother by working two jobs, and then somehow finding the time to attend all of our hockey games. My mom was admired by all my friends, and all of my friends' fathers whenever she'd show up in her four inch heels and pencil dresses. My mom has the face of an angel, her hair tied tightly in a bun, but the slit in her skirt, and her low cut blouses never made her look like the frumpy sort. They'd gawk at her and say crude things about her. I got into a few fights, in my youthful days, when guys on my team would joke about how they'd like to fuck her; my mom was a lady, and in a way, I felt like she was my lady... Watch the story unfold...
I'm so tired of my Daddy going on dates with strange women. He doesn't realize that my sister, Kissa, and I make it our personal project to get rid of each and every one. We don't like to share daddy's attention with other women. I realize that Daddy is going out with these women because he needs someone his own age to fulfill his needs, but hey-- WE could totally do that for Daddy. I've been having needs myself that need to be filled, and I'm not talking about something you can buy at the store. How do we persuade our Daddy that we could be the women to fulfill his intimate needs? What happens if he doesn't allow us. Watch the story unfold, you'll see how we always get our way...
My hot mom is working out in the living room, putting on an ass show just for me. I know my mom has been horny as hell for me, and can you blame her? "I'm really coming into my own," she says, which is basically my little dick isn't so little anymore, and she can't wait to drop to her knees for me. I know what you're thinking, you think it's pretty f'ed up to think about my mom in a sexual way, and it wasn't always this way. I'm telling you the cause of my taboo fantasies is completely the fault of my mother's. I bet you'd get your dick hard if your 44 year old mother looked half her age, and she kept wagging her titties in your face with her low cut blouse, and swinging her ass from left to right. I caught her looking over her shoulder last time she did it, it's like she wants to make sure I'm noticing. I'm going to make a move. I'll prove it to you! Watch the story unfold...
Adriana just moved to a lonely little town in rural Wisconsin for work. She's been longing to make friends but she hasn't seen anyone near her age. Kissa and Johnny come to her door trying to recruit for their church, and lonely Adriana sees an opportunity to make friends. Adriana has no idea that young Kissa is inflicted with the wrath of God, she transforms into a ferocious horny girl when she thinks unnatural thoughts about women. The thunder strikes loudly and the lights flicker. Kissa clenches her eyes tight, she tries to recite the word of God but the imagining what's underneath Adriana's top is causing her to become so wet, her clit hardens, grows, she starts to feel stronger. John knows full well when this happens he needs to leave in a hurry. Kissa tackles Adriana to the floor, she rips off her clothes, she will fill Adriana, stretch her, pump her, she needs to cum inside of her. Adriana cries out in horror, but she gives into the pleasure of Kissa's hot cock pumping her in and out. Adriana smiles wickedly, "I need to get you to sin again." Watch the story unfold..
Blair walks into her bedroom perturbed; she can't understand why she has to to share a bedroom with her brother her age. Blair's a sweet girl, and even when she loses her temper, her voice never gets too harsh, a harsh voice isn't Christian. Robby apologizes, he hates to see his sister annoyed, especially when he wants to ask her advice. Robby, "Do you think your friend, Andrea, will think I'm hitting on her if I ask her to skip school with me?" Blair gets into bed, curls up in her cover, and closes her eyes. She's not in the mood to have a conversation with her brother, especially about Andrea, she hopes he will fall asleep fast so she can peek at her favorite website. She hears the heavy slumber sound of her brother's inhales and exhales, she pulls her iPad out from under her pillow. She's in the mood to fantasize. She peels her pajama bottoms down under the covers and imagines she's the girl in the video, and she's being ravaged by a muscular, handsome guy with a thick, bulbous cock spreading her tiny little teenaged pink hole. She allows the fantasy to take over and she moans, reality strikes her when she hears her brother turn around in his bed. She looks at him, his eyes are open and looking back at her-- horrifying! She tries to explain, her clever excuse doesn't even cause him to hesitate, he climbs into bed with her and insists on letting him watch too. "I can't," he tells her, "Mom put parental controls on mine." He bargains with her to allow him to watch the scene, just a little, and he'll leave her alone, she reluctantly agrees. See what and who cums next.
Blair didn't know that her gambling husband made a deal with the devil. The devil isn't supernatural, but a man who is just as cold-hearted and vicious with a sensual touch. Her husband has sold her to him, sweet Blair is an innocent wife who's tricked to fuck him, if that's not horrendous enough, she is made to tell the truth about her dissatisfying sex life with her husband, and cum by the other man's touch over and over again. Brianne tries to stifle her moans as she tries to remain true to her husband, but her body takes over, shivers and erupts with every confessing orgasm.
Riley and Jillian are in Riley's bedroom. Riley and Robby just inherited their home from their rents a few years back and they're sharing the home until they sell it. Riley laments over her situation to her best friend, "I can't believe I'm living with my B again." Jillian smiles at her sweet friend, "it definitely feels like the old days, look at us in our PJs, watching movies, having a sleepover," Jillian has a sip of wine. She's got a lot on her mind and her friend Riley is so sweet to ask that she stays the night. Jillian and Riley are longtime friends, everything is perfect with their relationship, except the occasional long stare that Riley gives her. Jillian has always made excuses for her friend's admiration of her body, the way way Riley will lean in and smell her perfume, Riley's an artist-- all artists are a little eccentric. Riley sips her wine and listens to Jillian rant about her latest issue. Riley can hardly pay attention as she focuses on Jillian's supple lips, her ocean blue eyes, oh-- they are the perfect shade of blue, her eyes lower as she casually admires Jillian's perky breasts in her lace camisole. Riley wonders if Jillian ever dreams about being with a woman. Riley's day dreaming is cut off when the girls hear footsteps creaking the stairs. Jillian, "is your B home?" Riley rolls her eyes, "yeah, but don't worry, he knows he's not to come in my bedroom." Jillian smiles at Riley's annoyance with him, "I think your B is kinda hot." Riley, "eww, gross." Jillian, "why don't we ask him if from a guy's perspective if two girls dancing at the club is hot." Riley presses her lips together and contemplates Jillian's body pressed up against her's, if her B has to be in the room to make that happen, so be it. Jillian calls out, "Robby!" Watch the story unfold...
I used to run my fingers through his soft chestnut brown hair and tell him, “I love you, and I’m always here for you, sweet dreams, and I'd kiss him on his forehead.†It was a simple ritual that was just as important as brushing your teeth, and to be honest with you, I needed it as much as him. I’ve always had a special bond with my boy, and I know his friends would call him a ‘Momma’s boy,’ but we were more than mother and son, we were more than friends. It’s a special bond that transcends any typical mother and son relationship, we’re close in the way that he can read my feelings just by looking at me, and I can sense when something is wrong in his life even if we’re apart. He married a French woman named Sabine, she looks a lot like me, full breasts, bright red hair, blue eyes, and porcelain skin but I knew she was not good for him. She took him away to live in Bordeaux for seven long years, and he never wanted to leave on the holidays. I knew something was wrong, and Sabine would always find some excuse to interrupt my alone time with him, but when he would leave I would help him on with his coat, embrace him, and whisper in his ear, “I love you and I’m always here for you.†I was elated when he moved back to town four months ago, but saw Sabine and my son drift apart, she never felt at home here and longed to go back. December 22, at 5:30 in the afternoon I called him and he told me he wouldn’t be going to my sister’s for Christmas. He confessed that Sabine has left him two weeks ago and he doesn’t want to explain to everyone just yet that they are divorcing. He asked, “Mom, can you come over for Christmas? Just me and you?†I smiled warmly, it felt as if my son had come back home, and we began to plan what what we'd do to pass the time. I got off the phone and packed my bag. I left in such a hurry, it's an 8 hour drive to his home, and I know my boy needs me, he needed me years ago. Watch the story unfold...
My handsome young man is getting married. I can't believe it, it seems like I just got him back, and now I have to give him away to another woman. How they grow up so fast, if only I was there for him, to see him grow during his formative years I've been doing very shameful things since he's been home with me. I find myself dreaming of seeing his grown cock, I dream of being with him, kissing him passionately, running my fingers through his hair as he thrusts inside of me. I am dreaming of him now, right now, as I confess this to you! It's uncontrollable, and because I have these uncontrollable urges, I can not be blamed for what I did next. I took his phone and changed "mom" to his fiancee, "Annie." I have a feeling he is reciprocating my shameless flirtations, and I will text him, no-- sext him, and find out if he has a Mommy kink. Watch the story unfold..
Sweetheart Riley sheepishly comes into her sister's room. She knows that Jillian is busy studying for her Calculus exam but she needs her big sister's advice. Riley opens the door and asks, "Can I ask you a sort of personal question?" Jillian is quick to blow her sister off, but when Riley's disappointed face pulls on her heart strings, "hey, I'm sorry.." she smiles, "talk to me." Riley confesses that she has a boyfriend, and things are getting really serious. Jillian raises her eyebrows with interest, Riley is such a late bloomer, but she noticed that Riley wants to change that. Just last month Riley got a tattoo and now she has a boyfriend. Jillian knows exactly what's going on, "you slept with him, didn't you?" "No!" Riley assures Jillian, "it's not that, but I.. really want to kiss him. You'e had lots of boyfriends so maybe you could give me some tips?" Jillian smiles warmly, she was once in Riley's shoes, scared and worried that she'd make a fool of herself for her first kiss. Jillian charitably offers some advice as she pulls out an apple from her backpack. "This is how I learned," she puts the apple in Riley's hand, "just pout your lips, relax, move slowly, feel the warmth of him as you ease into him.." Riley inhales deeply, she can feel the pressure, the excitement, and she follows Jillian's instruction. The door opens, the girls jump. "Robby!" Jillian scrunches her brow, "I told you to knock!" It's too late, Robby caught a glimpse of the girls kissing the apple. "Hey, you're not teaching her my apple trick, are you?" Jillian is so frustrated, "shut up.." Riley is curious, "so.. he taught you how to kiss with an apple?" Jillian rolls her eyes, "it's true.. don't be weirded out or anything. I was just like you back then, and I needed advice." Riley looks at her brother with hopeful eyes, "will you watch me do it, tell me if it looks good from a guy's point of view?" Watch the story unfold..
Dear CDC, I'm writing to you in hopes that you will consider working with us to safely home our ferals. We have a large population of feral people, they are wild, uncivilized. My people hate the ferals, they climb in trash barrels to eat, they can become territorial & violent, and people are offended by their odd behaviors, their dirty smell and nudity. I know the ferals can be civilized and integrated in with the rest of us, even if they don't have the mental ability to learn to function and speak like us, they could be tamed and loved just as you would love a family pet. It is clear that the ferals enjoy affection, they form strong bonds within their families. There are some people who feel for the ferals, as I do, and have created shelters for them. The ferals are terribly unhappy in these shelters, some suffer depression, many cry and scream, they sit separately in concrete cages, they are alone, oftentimes cold, scared, hungry, and waiting for a home. I have volunteered to home one of the rescued ferals when the shelter is filled to capacity. I look forward to your help. For all Ferals, Megan Rain
Meet Adriana Chechik. She's a sweet girl who has big dreams of being a professional model in Paris. She's best friends with Megan Rain, they're both cheerleaders at Abby Jackson High School, they both have dreams of walking the most prestigious runway in Le Paris de Nos Jous, and both have had sheltered middle-class upbringings. The girls have grown up getting exactly what they want without hesitation, they've learned to flash a sweet smile and bat their eyelashes to get out of sticky situations. Both girls have grown a reputation for being little hell raisers, spoiled, and manipulative, but deep down they are good girls.. mostly good. Adriana and Megan have a serious predicament, their school is offering a prize to Paris for the top earners of the fundraiser. "Paris," Adriana gushes to her friend, Megan, "I sent our photos to Platine Femmes Agency and they promised to make us superstars, we just gotta get there!" Megan explains that they shouldn't have been slacking off, that surely other cheerleaders have way more orders than them, they've been knocking on doors for months now for the fundraiser. Adriana winks at Megan, and Megan knows she's got a naughty idea.. "we've just got to show a little grit, c'mon and follow my lead, I know the perfect guy who's going to put us on top." Watch the story unfold & the tables turned...
It's cold out, zero degrees fahrenheit, unusually cold for February, and the old furnace finally gave out last night before bed. My brother, Robby, called the repairman but he can't come until morning. The wind is blowing hard, smashing the branch of the tree against my window, the sound and the cold is making it impossible to sleep. I was tossing and turning trying to get warm, this is the coldest I've ever been my entire life! I wish I was in bed with my brother. I'm not supposed to sleep in bed with my brother, my parents tell me I'm too old, but this has got to be an exception to the rule. I saw his penis oncea while ago, it was pretty big back then, I wonder if it's even bigger now that he's all grown up? I touch my foot next to his, to see if he's still annoyed with me. He doesn't move his feet away from mine, even though I know full well that my feet are as cold as ice blocks. Why is it that feet get so cold? Hands too? Is it because they're all the way down there, a long way away from the heart? Does my brother's penis get cold? It does hang away from his body, it only makes sense, to me, that a penis would get cold. I had better ask, and I can offer, like a generous girl, to hold it in my hand to keep it warm. Watch the story unfold..
My best girlfriend, Jessica, wanted to come over to study for our Chemistry test. I guess you could say we have been doing a little too much partying and not enough studying and now we have to cram an entire semester's worth of content into a weekend. I am determined to make it work, but every time I look over at Jess, she has a far away look in her eye, she's day dreaming again. I snap in her face 'snap, snap, snap, "let's go Jessa, it's time to get serious." Jessa assures me that we will pass the test, that we'll figure it out as we always do. My daddy comes out the sliding glass door, and hands us a couple glasses of his organic sugar-free lemonade that always tastes like piss to me. Jessa sips it, and gushes, "it's so delicious, if you bottled this stuff up, you could be, like, a millionaire." My Dad really loved that, he's a sucker for compliments. I roll my eyes. My head hurts. I swear to God that my best friend is flirting with my Dad, and he's so shameless, so fucking creepy, he's flirting with her back. I've got to get a Tylenol, something to ease my headache. I come back and my friend, the seductress, has tricked my uptight daddy to put his cock in her mouth. Jessica loves to suck cock, I might have forgot to tell you that she has sucked off half the football team, two teachers, and one guy who claimed to own a recording studio for aspiring musicians. I watched in horror as I saw Daddy's cum spill from Jessica's pretty lips and, just then, I had an epiphany. Dad can't be fucking my friend, it goes against the laws of nature, the law of ethics, and certainly my mother's law. I could make him do whatever I want, Jessica too, and the power of the idea made me high, I felt my back straighten, I felt like a puppet master, and my puppets? I bet you could guess that I will make my father and my friend my puppets. Watch the story unfold as I make my wildest dreams come true.
Meet Jill Kassidy. Jill has a secret friend, Laura, you may think she's merely a doll, but she is a real live girl, as real as Jill. Jill's parents took her to get psychiatric help because they want her friend to go away, but Laura always found her way home to Jill. Laura does some very naughty things, she plays with fire, she tries to hurt Mommy, and she once touched Jill's brother, Chad, in an inappropriate way. No one seems to understand Laura but Jill, and Jill has always refused to give her up. On Jill's 18th birthday her family sent her away to live with her grandmother. Jill has spent eight whole months with Grandma and she's miserable. Grandma's house stinks, she tells the same stories over and over, and Jill doesn't have any friends on the East side, except Laura of course. Laura has devised a plan to get back into Jill's parents' home. Laura has special plans for Chad tonight. Chad and Jill's relationship will never be the same.
Jessica wants to celebrate her anniversary with her husband. Kissa wants to go to a concert with her boyfriend. But things don’t go according to plan. Jessica calms her husband, "you remember what it was like to be her age?" John smiles warmly at her. The two have a beautiful relationship where they always agree on how to raise Kissa, even though Jessica tends to bend to Kissa's youthful temper tantrums. Jessica goes into her purse and grabs an Anniversary gift. John opens it and sees a blindfold and a key. He looks at his wife, she shows him the key playfully hanging around her necklace. Jessa purrs, "your meeting is canceled, why don't you put these on, and nothing else," her eyebrow raises at John. Her panties are wet with the idea of her masculine husband bound and powerless in her bed. John kisses her and goes into the bedroom. Kissa texts her boyfriend about the grounding, "My dad is such an asshole!" He tries to tell her to "sneak out," but she can't, her bedroom is on the second floor, and they'd surely see her. She remembers how he climbed the trellis of her bedroom window, "can you come to my bedroom?" His response is slow, she watches the blinking dots on the phone as he types the message, she knows he's trying to back out. Why wouldn't he respond, "yes," right away? She quickly snaps a couple dirty selfies and sends them to him for incentive. He stops typing, there is a silence, she snaps a suggestive photo of her best sex face. He replies, "can I see your pussy?" Kissa closes her eyes, that's her most intimate place, she's never taken a photo of her pussy, and to send it to her boyfriend? She's desperate, she pulls down her shorts and starts massaging her pussy, she wants it to look as wet, as inviting, as pretty puffy pink as it can look. These to ladies aren’t done yet though… Watch the story unfold.
My girlfriend Sarah broke it off with me. Sarah doesn't want to date a guy with a broken dick, and she didn't outright say it, but we both know that's why she doesn't want to screw around anymore. My Uncle Paul is the top urologist in the country. I'm having an issue where I need to see a doctor like him. I still have to pay him, but he promised to give me a break. I see my beautiful mother on the couch and I ask her, "Can I borrow your car?" She lifts up, "Sure." Mom is so used to me bringing her around on errands, to appointments, and even out with friends, she's a cool mom. I hate to lie to her so I give her a half truth, "I'm going to hang out with Uncle Paul." She's got a way of wiggling the real truth out of me and I confess to her the most embarrassing secret of my entire life. "I cannot keep an erection during sex," and her jaw drops in shock and pity. I see the gears turning in my mother's head, she thinks she can solve every problem, especially if it involves me. She tells me that all I need to do is find a woman who will build my confidence with patience and love. Mom's beautiful lips part and she tells me, "Close your eyes." I hate to think that she'll touch me, would she? I search my brain to tell me what to do. It's my mom telling me to do something for her, and I should obey her, you should always obey your mother.. but oh God, would she touch me inappropriately? I don't think she has that in her. We've always been close, but not "that kind of close." "CLOSE YOUR EYES!" she interrupts my inner-voice with her strict instruction. I closed my eyes and waited with the hairs standing up on the back of my neck. Watch the story unfold…
It's finally Friday, Chad's been looking forward to this day for a week! He rushes down the stairs, his head is full of horny thoughts of his beautiful girlfriend, Jill. He walks outside and looks for his car, it's gone. "Mom, where's my car?!" Cherie explains that the car is in his father's name, technically it's his car. He fumes, "Dad is just a sad little man that wallows in his own self loathing and regret, he's envious of me, did you know?†Chad continues, "Jill comes over and he eyes her up and down, not like any other guy would do, he does it with envy, he's envious of me!" Cherie knows that Chad's dad has issues, he hasn't been the best husband, and she realizes he hasn't been the best father. Chad storms off and slams his bedroom door. Cherie comes in with tea, relaxing tea. "Please honey, this always helps Mommy relax, and I know it will help you too." Chad reluctantly drinks it, it tastes funny, but he puts it down his throat to please his mother. It's not her fault that she's married to a "dick," as he commonly calls his father. Chad starts to feel his blood pumping, there is something happening to his body, something he has never felt before. His forehead beads with sweat, his palms are cold and clammy, and he can feel his heart beat faster and faster… Watch the story unfold..
Kimmy and Chad are way too old to be bunking with each other, but their Dad won't give up his office for Kimmy's bedroom. What's worse is that Chad has girls on the mind all the time, and Kimmy suspects that he looks at her differently now that she's developed into a lovely woman. Chad has a sweet boy-ish way to get whatever he wants and tonight, he's going to manipulate his sister into slowly undressing. She is reluctant, but there is a something deep inside of her that enjoys the attention she gets from her handsome brother. Her eyes tear up when he uses her reputation at school over her head, he makes her inch out of her comfort zone with every article of clothing she takes off.
Adria enters Lyra's bedroom eager to play with the metronome. Let's see if we can put him under, he can do my lit paper, my chores, and my... Lyra cuts her off mid-sentence, "you need to think bigger than that." Lyra explains that if they can teach their method to all women, then women can entrance men, they can finally earn their rightful place and rule the world! The sisters sneak down the stairs and interrupt their brother playing video games. He's hesitant to play until Lyra finds his Achille’s heel, his ego. Lyra mentions to Adria, "I figured he'd be too much of a pussy to play." Robby is eager to prove how brave he is and how silly their mesmerizing game is and agrees to play. Lyra and Adria perform the technique for the first time together and it works, Robby's eyes roll in the back of his head, he falls under their spell and is ready to mindlessly obey. Lyra orders, "take off your shirt," Robby peels off his shirt revealing his muscular torso. Adria looks at Lyra, wide-eyed and confused. Lyra shrugs her shoulder, "what?" I'm just curious." Adria looks at Robby and considers before she orders him, "Take off your pants." Lyra scoffs, "Adria!" Adria imitates Lyra's cool indifference, "What? I'm curious too." The girls order Robby to stand in front of them naked while they giggle at his tight briefs, his penis, and his blank face. Lyra laughs hard and Robby snaps out of it. He feels it's time for payback.
Kimmy and Chad used to have a shot every once in a while when their parents were gone, but that all stopped when Mom was catching on. Chad, "we'll fill up the bottle with a little water, what's the big deal?" Kimmy nods, she could use something to relax. They take a shot and Chad shakes his head at the strong drink, "let's do another." Kim warned him that he shouldn't, he has an allergy to it, but Chad's ego is at stake, he doesn't want his petite sister to outdo him. They take another, and another, and Kim tries to tell him she won't tease him anymore in front of his friends about his low tolerance, but Chad is having a good time, so he keeps pouring another, and another. He looks at his sister and she is laughing at him, TOPLESS! He squints his eyes, shakes his head and sees it was just a dream, she tells him, "I promised Mom we'd paint this room before she came back." Chad couldn't help paint, he was too busy racking his brain about why he would dream of her naked. It doesn't make sense, she's beautiful, but she's also his little sister, who’s more annoying than sexy. He looked at her once more, she's fully nude, her goddess-like chestnut brown hair is let out of her bun and flowing in the breeze, she's telling him that she wants him, and pleading with him to take off his pants. He shakes his head, just as he did last time to wake up, but the dream is still vivid, so real, she climbs over him and kisses his lips. He stares into her hazel eyes as she undoes his buckle and pulls his throbbing hard cock out of his shorts. Watch the story unfold..
I could've chosen a different path, went to college right after High School and found a more secure job, but instead I chose to work as a sales representative for ChocoPower Protein Bars. I was scouted out at a career convention for High School seniors. The slick man told me about how much I could make if I was a talented sales representative and I figured that I could try out the job over the summer, "what could it hurt?" I worked over the summer and was amazed at the potential to earn a six-figure salary by working for the company, and the work was easy! I'm not naive, I know that I was chosen for my beauty, and that my looks helped sell the product, but if life is willing to hand me a short cut, I was inclined to take advantage of it. Watch the story unfold…
Ms. Law has called Robby's mother after class for a very special parent - teacher conference. Robby hangs his head in shame; he knows he's in serious trouble this time. He's been picking on a few of the girls in class, he's so young that he doesn't know how else to show pretty girls attention. This behavior is disruptive and unacceptable to Ms. Law, and his mother must correct his behavior. Ms. Law explains with a heavy heart that the boy needs a very serious correction method. The boy is young, dumb, and full of cum. He will behave much better if he is relieved of this terrible affliction. Ms. Rae is understandably nervous about Ms. Law's discipline ideas, but Ms. Law is well known & respected as a woman of God. Ms. Rae fears displeasing the lord and Ms. Law if she doesn't participate in the action. Ms. Law smiles warmly and shows the boy how beautiful his mother's body is. She convinces Robby's mother to use her hand, her mouth and he cums inside of her pretty mouth. Ms. Rae's soulful brown eyes look up at Robby; he's still hard, throbbing, and uncomfortable. She allows Ms. Law to open her legs for the boy. Robby's eyes are wide as he watches both women take off their panties for him, "he must be drained," Ms. Law tells his mother. The boy thrusts his thick cock inside of his mother until he cums deep inside of her pussy. Ms. Law sees the boy is still hard, and will need to thrust inside of her pussy. Ms. Law's strong pussy hugs the boy's shaft as he empties his balls deep inside of her. Watch the story unfold…
I just moved into this house with my husband, John, of seven years. We’re new in town but we’ve already made friends with the neighbors Anna and Robby, we go out to dinner with them, hiking, and last weekend we went to a play. It all started when the pretty, little, blonde with a big smile invited us over for coffee and that’s when I met her husband, Robby. I admired the way he put his arm around his wife’s little waist when he talked to us, he’s in love with her, he talked to us about their lives with warmth, kindness, confidence, and then— he glanced at my breasts. He looked me up and down, glanced at my breasts, his eyes gazed upward to my lips, I felt him looking at me, his wife totally oblivious to the fact that he was fucking me with his eyes, two, three, and then a fourth time with his arm around her. She was too busy talking to notice. He’s got a landscaping and home improvement business which is perfect for us because John is useless with home repairs. I told Robby, “our house needs a ton of repairs and the yard is nonexistent.†Anna offered Robby’s services to us and John happily accepted. Robby has been in my home for four days now working various things that need fixing in my home and the more I see him, the more I want him. He's so faithful to his wife, and I know it will be a challenge to seduce him, but the challenge is what turns me on. Every time he glances at my breasts, peeks at my ass from behind, I know I am chipping away at his strong commitment to his wife. I want to own his heart and his cock, he can stay with his wife, but he must belong to me. Today I will make that happen.
Meet my brother, Chad; he's very popular at school. All my girlfriends gush about how hot he is and how they would love to be his girlfriend. I've never thought about my brother as hot, but seeing these girls fawn over him so much makes me feel a little weird, a little protective. Sexuality is a funny thing, isn't it? I'm attracted to guys that look like my brother even though I think my brother is quite possibly the most annoying guy on the planet. I'll watch him sometimes and squint my eyes to pretend he is a different guy. Why do girls like guys that look like him, he's sexy in a stereotypical sort of way, the Clark Kent jaw, the buzzed hair, big muscles, tan skin, and boyish expressions on his masculine face. I wonder what a guy that looks like him would want from a girl. Would a guy like him want a girl like me? Ugh, guys are so mysterious, but I want to learn more about them. I steal his iPhone sometimes to do research, and I've found we have a common interest…Porn. I watched my first porn on his phone, the little screen is so hard to see the details so I transferred the files to my iPad, and oh-- so exciting to see real women and men have sex, but I quickly learned what I was into and what I wasn't into. I saw my first porn just two weeks ago and I've been obsessed ever since. I found myself drawn to websites that feature stories with their porn. I'm totally in love with one company, in particular, who sets the actors on many different adventures before the sex happens, the actors' show a sliver of their real personality through their lines, and it feels so real. I think about the porn that my brother had saved on his phone and feel sorry for him in a way; he doesn't get to experience the eroticism of these beautiful stories. I found the perfect opportunity to show him my new passion, and of course, he is resistant, but I am a very persuasive lady.
I've got a big problem. I can't hold down a boyfriend for longer than two weeks. Meeting a guy and getting him to date me is easy, I'm pretty enough, but having him stay with me is a whole different story. I get so excited when I meet a guy, touching his hand, smelling him when he is standing next to me, it excites me so much sexually that it feels like foreplay, and then when we get into the bedroom, the moment it goes inside of me I orgasm and it's over, and I mean totally over. I feel so sensitive after my orgasm that I can't possibly go on and satisfy him. Guys are starting to think that I'm selfish, sexually, and even though I've been dressing so much sexier to attract guys, they are steering clear of me...until I met John. I'm playing it different with John so I'm holding out with having sex with him until this week. I know I have a premature orgasm issue (they call it PFO actually, it's a real condition called Premature Female Orgasm). I thought that if I waited much longer, a lot more dates with a guy, then the excitement would wear off, and I could concentrate on enjoying sex, more than sex, I want to be fucked really hard and long. John and I have been sleeping together and my condition is the same, two pumps and I'm done. I start to think that I'm "done for," that I'll never ever have a boyfriend or a husband, and I'll be an old maid for the rest of my life. My sweet brother knocks on the door. I get the idea to play house with him. We used to play house when we were young. We would pretend we were husband and wife, rubbing our bodies together with our clothes on. Back then, it felt good, natural, and exciting! He’s going to help me! He’s going to coach me. I know how to seduce a guy, it’s easy, but will seducing my brother with my condition be easy?
They say that if you're an only, that you'll grow up to be a spoiled, self righteous brat, but hey-- I'm not really any of those things, I'm more of an opportunist, a type A personality that has got the drive and the will to really get what he wants out of life. What do I want most? A threesome. My babysitter, Lyra, tucked me in around 9:30 PM. I'm not supposed to go to bed until 11. Lyra is a goddess, it's no wonder I do whatever she asks me to do. I'll bet she is used to all men doing whatever she pleases. Lyra's got a playful smile, the kind that just let you know that she is a wicked slut in the bedroom. I'm pretty sure that's why my Dad hired her. My Dad pays her a cool, crisp $100 bill when all my other sitters got $40. Lyra's a babe, from her blonde hair to her Converse sneakers. My Dad's paying her money he could be paying out for my video games and stuff. Then this girl tucks me a whole 90 minutes earlier than I am supposed to go to bed? Fuck that, this bitch has got to pay. I sneak downstairs and I see her sprucing up, she's putting on perfume. I duck down low so that she doesn't see me; she's looking right at me! My heart races as I contemplate if I've been found out. I hear the front door open and in walks the hottest brunette I've ever seen. They move towards each other in slow motion, their hair blowing, and they kiss. Not the sort of kiss that girlfriends give each other, they are kissing with tongue! My cock is raging hard. I rub my cock under my pajama pants and remember I brought my cellphone, the perfect opportunity to capture this Kodak moment. My head hit the stair rail and my anonymity was up! Lyra ordered me to get the hell back in my room. I'm not giving up on my fantasy. My dreams are going to come true!
There are two women in my life, my mother and my girlfriend. There's been a tension between the two, and they haven't even met yet. They both think that the other occupies too much of my time. To be fair to Jill, she's probably right. I told you before that my mom needs me, I've been taking care of her ever since she left dad. My mom can "act out" just as a young lady would when I don't give her enough attention. It drives me crazy when my mom volunteers to work late, and then oops-- she fell asleep at work. I need to know where she is and what she's up to. My mother has a tendency to get into trouble, she is an attractive woman, a vulnerable woman, and the two are not a good mix. She needs me to protect her. Mom wants to meet Jill, and I get it. Jill's my first serious girlfriend. Jill's been pressuring me to go away to college with her, all the way on the East Coast. Jill has my best interests at heart, I need to go to a University to land the job of my dreams, but on the other hand, could I leave mother? I need to explain to Jill that I can't, she's just not ready yet, but I need to find the right time. Jill would take it hard, she is in love with me. I remember the morning that Jill finally met my mother, I tried to delay the meeting for as long as possible. I was hopeful the two women get along so well that we'll all be one big happy family. We had breakfast together and I saw my mother look at her, her eyes full of resentment and competition, and I was in the middle. My mother is a clever woman, and she knows the mind of a young woman, she was able to get to Jill, and there is nothing passive about mother's aggression and manipulation. Jill ran out in tears. Watch the story unfold from there.
In her words: A kind man and his wife has volunteered to take me in for the four years that I'll be attending college, they've got daughter through the same foster care program that I grew up in. I've got to admit, I think the dad, Dan Smith, is super hot. I know a little bit about the family. They live in the country, their adopted daughter, Lexi, is from New York, his wife, Sofi, is originally from the United States. They seem like such nice people, such nice and normal people. My heart feels warm and optimistic to be a part of this family, even though I know it's just temporary. He picked me up from the airport and hugged me warmly, "welcome to our family," he said kindly. I've heard those words so many times before, but this time it felt different. He talked about his wife and his daughter in the car, and I admired how committed he was to his family. Is it strange to say that it turned me on? I've always been turned on by kind people. I love seducing someone kind, and Dan seems like he'd be tough to seduce. I can tell immediately, as with most men, that he wants to fuck me. He glances at my thighs, and during conversation I feel his eyes lower to my lips, my breasts. In his words: Blair is fresh, young, and she has so much energy. My mind keeps dreaming about her looking at me, propping her leg up on the seat of the car, revealing her pink little pussy. I dream that she begs for me to pull over and fuck her. I see her head bobbing up and down in my lap, she gasps for air as she pulls off my throbbing cock, looking to my face for approval. Fuck.. I don't know why I'm dreaming about her. I would never, EVER cheat on my wife. I would never take advantage of a foster girl. I know how vulnerable they can be. Watch the story unfold...
Mom likes me around as much as possible, especially if Dad is not around. She's a little needy like that. I love my Mom, if you check her out, you can see it's easy to love her. I'm not just talking about how she's pretty fine, wears clothing sluttier than the other moms, and wears her hair in a modern hairstyle, but she's got a fine character. She's warm, she loves everyone, her eyes sparkle when she talks to you, she is never mad at me when I'm bad, and I can be pretty naughty, oh-- and she is so smart. Mom loves to learn and she is always teaching me new things. Little did I know that I would learn something about myself tonight, something dark, but something oh- so awesome. It's a night I will remember forever. Watch the story unfold..
Robby smiles slyly when he produces the pills to the girls. He's been working on this formula, using his sister as a guinea pig, and his sister has no clue the medicine's intention due to the amnesic side effect. It's supposed to make a man or woman incredibly horny, but this time he has increased the testosterone levels in hopes for the most amazing experience, a threesome! The girls take the medicine, and he lays them down. The medicine is working predictably, it's causing the girls to sweat, their pupils to dilate, the girls hold each others' hands as they wait for the climax. Robby leans in close as he inspects their panties, wetness is trickling down causing the cotton to darken, and oh-- Robby recoils as he sees something completely unexpected, Jillian's clit is engorging. Riley's follows, with a larger bulge, she lifts her heavy hand to rub her throbbing clit. The bulge grows and Robby doubts it's a clit at all, it's something exciting, strange, and a little scary. Jillian's eyes open, the distant and blue eyes look over to Riley's mindlessly staring in awe at the ceiling. Jillian whispers something to her as she crawls over to her friend, she starts to paw at Riley's body, her breasts, her face, they kiss. They continue to grow, bursting out of the panties. The girls are ravenous as they moan and paw at each other. Robby uncertain of what to do, wrings his hands in tension, it's sexy, absolutely but-- what will they do next? Watch the story unfold.
Jay Smooth is working on an experimental medicine that will cause a woman's breasts to grow without surgery. He injects testosterone hormone that will make the fatty tissue in a woman's breasts swell, she could gain an entire cup size bigger. Many women are lined up to try this experimental medicine but Dr. Jay is very particular on who he choses. Megan Rain seems like a great candidate: she's open minded, has a great attitude, and signed the waiver of liability without hesitation. Jay inspects Megan's supple breasts, his nurse Ms. Chechik diligently jots down notes. Megan asks enthusiastically, "am I a good candidate?" Jay tells her that he is willing to try a small dose, to see how her body reacts to the testosterone. Megan is disappointed when she hears the word, "small," small is NOT how she wants her breasts, she wants large breasts, C, D, or maybe even DD cup breasts on her tiny frame. She tricks Dr. Jay and puts the entire vial of medication inside of her. Nurse Chechik is very concerned for her, "what did you do?!" The doctor and the nurse watch as Megan's breasts pulsate, right before their eyes, Megan begins to sweat. Nurse Chechik jots down her symptoms and Megan lets out a whimper, then a moan, she tries to hold back her pleasure moans, she is feeling so wet. Her panties moisten, her clit fills with blood, and she bucks her hips slightly as her clit grows. The nurse and doctor watch in horror and intrigue. Megan looks at R.N. Chechik with new eyes. Nurse Chechik isn't just the nameless assistant to the infamous Doctor Jay, she is now Adriana, exotic, alluring, and everything about her is perfect: her green eyes shine, her lips beg to be kissed, her breasts look so perky under her cotton blue nurse scrubs.. Megan starts to feel turned on by a woman for the very first time, the thought crosses her mind that she should feel ashamed for what she wants to do. Megan allows her body to do what it wants and she grabs her, she must have her!
I didn't always think this way about my mom, even though she is easily the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Last semester I took up running, (usually early in the morning after my mom went to work). One morning, I saw a woman in front of me. Her ass was perfect in heather gray spandex leggings, she was wearing a thong underneath, her blonde hair was pulled up in a pony tail, her shirt was loose and would sway left to right giving me glimpses of her toned and tiny waist. The glimpses of her waist, her ass moving up and down. the swaying of her ponytail felt . My cock twitched at the thought of holding her from behind, pulling down her see-through pants, and fucking her. The distance between us was getting shorter and shorter, and I started to recognize her, maybe she was from my school? She's older, I'm close enough to see her hands, no ring, and she’s single. Oh fuck, that is so hot! I was just steps away from her, and then I recognized her she was my own mother! I fell back, allowed the distance between us to grow. It was that night I fantasized about fucking her, it became an obsession. I hate to be so vulgar, especially about my own mother, but honestly fucking her is what I wanted most I dreamt of our bodies nude by the campfire, she would look up at me and beg me to make her cum. I knew I was going to make a move, but I didn't know how. The last day of school is tomorrow, finals, and I can't sleep again. I've started to devise a plan. More and more details about how I could tell her she's beautiful. She doesn't think she is, but I will make her believe it. I'll convince her to come with me, I NEED to do it. It's as if I am sick with obsession and I've got to try to find relief.
My sister Jessa is having her best friend, Kissa , over for a sleepover. I try not to notice how obsessed with Kissa that I am. Look at her stunning face, her soulful eyes, her tight body, and that ass. Jessa is teaching Kissa how to dance in the living room and I am trying to play it cool. I've got a major hard on watching my sister teach her how to seductively move her body to the music. She's beautiful, my sister, everyone loves her, but she's a stage five clinger, for sure. Oh no…She’s looking at me. "I need you to teach her how to slow dance," she tells me. She wraps my arms around Kissa and she shows us how to move. Kissa steps on my toe with her heel, and she's embarrassed. "You're doing well, just move a little closer," I pull her into my arms and my chest is touching her's, her breasts. We meet with a kiss. Jessa comes in, drops her water on the floor. She's shocked and angry! "How could you, he's my brother!" She orders her friend to leave the house, but I remind her gently that no one is around to come pick her up. Jessa shakes her head in frustration. She begins to list off the qualities that Kissa has that are not compatible for me, "she's not coordinated, nor ambitious, or smart enough for you!" John grabs her hand affectionately. She kisses me abruptly. My sister kisses me passionately and I feel her tongue glide against mine, I taste her mouth, and I kiss her back. I'm turned on. I'm terrified. She touches her pussy as she watches my sister straddle and grind on top of my lap. Kissa creeps down the stairs, hesitantly. It's a little strange to be kissing my sister. I mean, I was having a good time, sure, but Kissa is obviously interested in me. I want my sister. I want Kissa . Is it so selfish to have both. I tell Jessa that she can't have me unless Kissa is here with us.
What's a girl to do when she finds her own father attractive? I don't mean just handsome, but an attraction so intense, so taboo that you shouldn't say out loud. I guess you could say it started when I would catch my father looking at me at various times of the day, when doing yoga, or wearing my school uniform that I secretly hemmed to be three inches above school code. There is a sort of tension that is dying to break free for a little while and neither of us had the nerve to make the first move, until one night one of us crossed the line. It all happened when I got caught making love to my boyfriend. Watch the story unfold
I know it's immature for me to be sleeping with my Mom at my age. I'm a senior in High School, and Mom tells me I will have to learn how to sleep in my own bed if I am going to college. "I can't crawl into your dorm room bed," she sweetly tells me. My mother and I have a special relationship, I'm most happy when I'm with her, and when I'm apart from her I am always thinking about how to please her. I guess you could call me a "mama's boy," but if you could feel what it's like to be around her you'd understand. Mom has recently traded in her flannel pajamas for satin nighties, she's been putting on expensive lotions, and she bought a membership at a gym. I coyly asked her last night when I saw her slip on a silky black gown with lace trim if she 'bought new pajamas?' She smiled and explained, "I want to feel beautiful even if your father isn't around anymore." I struggled to respond, do I tell her she looks beautiful, sexy, should I tell her that whatever she wears is sexy? "I like it, Mom." Her eyes sparkled as she smiled and kissed me, "good, at least I can still impress you." I wake up to hear her reach over on the night table. I peek over my shoulder and see her turning down the sound on her iPad. She begins to watch a porn video, and the male actor calls the woman, "mommy." I hold my breath. Could she fantasize about sleeping with me? I listen to my mother moan, I her her fingers slip in and out of her wet pussy. I'm throbbing hard. I muster the courage to peek over my shoulder again. She catches me! Watch the story unfold.
I didn't know there was any sort of problem. Mom acted a little more concerned for me than usual, but she's always been the type to hover. Single mothers are like that, they over protect, they cling, they have to love their son enough for two parents. Mom had my auntie over to have drinks and gossip; they do it every Friday night. I know it's a little fucked up, but I sometimes like to watch them through the rails of the stairway and pretend that I am inside my Mom fucking my aunt. It's okay to have fetishes, I read all about them online, everyone has a fetish but we don't talk about them. It's taboo. It's secret. It's totally mine, special. My mom's mood was off, she was quiet, she was contemplative, and Aunt Lyra noticed the difference in her. My mom started to confess, "It’s my son," I leaned in, interested in every word, "he's been acting strange." She went on to explain how I've had a fascination with her dirty panties. I held my breath. How could she have known, maybe I have been too careless lately in covering my steps. My mom explained that she had to send me to a boarding school for the gifted, "it's the best thing for both of us right now." Aunt Lyra tried to explain that I am an intelligent boy, and that all intelligent boys are a little eccentric. Mom didn't want to hear it; she had made up her mind when she saw my science experiments in my room. The air escaped from my lungs, I wanted to push out the embarrassing ache. I don't know what else to do than to try my experiment earlier than planned. I need to be able to take control over her whenever I want to. I swear to you, I didn't have any perverted intentions; I just wanted to save myself from being shipped off to another country, away from my family, my friends, and my freedom. I was desperate. Watch the story unfold.
My sister sometimes goes off on dreamy tangents and wants me to join in. It's cute and amusing sometimes, and I know they are like fairy-tales starring us, so I play along. I nod my head and she maps out different scenarios for our lives. The one she played last weekend for me, we were running away, as a sort of brother and sister Bonnie and Clyde, she robbed a bank, stole my mom's new car, and bought fake identities for the both of us. We were going to live in Mexico! She was going to start a little cafe by the beach, something cute and touristy, and I was going to sell my paintings online. I smile as she lays back into the deep cushions of the sofa, it seems to amuse her when I tell her things like, "oh, I would love to live by the beach," and "it wouldn't take much money to live comfortably in Mexico." We went on vacation there once when we were young with my Grandparents, she's wanted to go back ever since, "paradise," she calls it. My sister is a little immature for her age, and hell-- it's not her fault, she was never really allowed to go out of the house much. She gets friends and our rents will tell her, "bring her to our home," never really allowing her to go out of the house unchaperoned. It's all "humiliating," as she calls it, so she's learned to amuse herself with telling stories & writing, yoga, reading, basically anything you can do at home. She's getting pretty good at telling stories, I've always thought she'd make a great fiction writer someday, until the day when she came into my room with a bombshell. She is turning her latest story into a reality. She has did something wrong, something very illegal, and she wants me to be her accomplice. "Let's runaway," she gushes, "hurry, pack a suitcase!" Watch the story unfold.
I'm about to leave for college and everyone is wanting a piece of my time before I go. I feel drained and I haven't even got a chance to cope with the idea that I am leaving the only home I've ever known. I was looking forward to having a Friday night at home alone. I walked in the door and called for them, "Mom... Jill?.. Anyone home?" The house was so quiet, I stepped out in the patio, it was warm outside, peaceful, so I brought my jerk-pad out of my backpack. The hot sun on my shoulders was periodically cooled by a September breeze trying to push the Summer into Autumn, and it made my pressures feel trivial. The seasons were changing whether or not I was ready for it, maybe I ought to just go with the flow like the seasons. I sat down and pulled up one of my favorite porns, the perfect mind diversion, and I relaxed and stroked my cock. I didn't realize that my sister had come home when I was stroking. I thought I hid myself before she slid open the patio door, "Hey, Chad," she said in her sweet sing-song voice. My sister seems sweet, but she has a manipulative side. She's daddy's little girl and she's had him wrapped around her finger forever, the chump. She's beautiful, she'll climb into his lap, tell him she loves him, and she gets whatever she wants. She tells me she wants to see what I was watching on my iPad, and I try to brush her off, then she tells me she knew I was watching porn! Watch it all unfold.
I used to think, what's so wrong with a little white lie? My best friend Blair liked to brag about her boyfriend, he's so handsome, so romantic, and she thinks he's the one I felt a little jealous about when she showed me pics of him on her phone. I bit my tongue, like a good friend, and listened to how talented and smart he was. I told her how happy I was for her. The next thing I know she is divulging intimate details, "He put his hand under my top, unhooked my bra," she whispered to me, "he felt my breasts and I had my first orgasm just by him touching my nipples!" Oh, goddamn Blair. She told me the following week they were having sex! It "just snowballed" into sex, she gushed. That's when I let out my white lie. "I've got a boyfriend too!" Her eyes lit up in happiness and probably in jealousy too. I know she secretly loves to be the only one in West Valley High with a boyfriend in college. "His name is Mark," I lied, "he's a football player; he's tall, dark, and handsome." Blair hugged me with enthusiasm. Her touch usually feels warm and friendly, but not this time, this time it was dripping with false happiness for me. I started to hate my best friend. I know it's wrong, deep down inside of me I understand it's not right, but, ugh.. She has a boyfriend, and she's fucking!? Must she do everything better than me? She's better at soccer, her skin is like porcelain, eyes are green like mine but bigger and brighter like emeralds, and her hair is raven black, and her body shape is like an hour glass, just like a pin-up girl from the 50's. She's better than me, and when she brags about blowing and fucking her boyfriend, it's almost like she's rubbing my face in my late-bloomer status, "I'm more woman than you are," she silently tells me. I stiffen my spine and tell her wickedly, "Blair, you may be better at soccer than me, but let me tell you, 'I am' better at blow jobs." Watch as the story unfold.
I heard it said that when an interest becomes an obsession, you have to do something about it, "address it, think over the consequences of your actions, work to improve your mind to a healthier state of being." Sure, that might work for some people, but my mother raised me to go after what you want most in life, and what I want most in life, is my mother. I suspected that my mom might be into me too, just little things that make me think that she could be flirting with me: her house robe folded over and exposed her breast once, she giggled, apologized, and covered herself. I analyzed her giggle for days, it was feminine, flirty, not like the motherly laugh I've heard her use in my formative years. I analyze her relationship with my father and look for cues that they're relationship is falling apart. I've even managed to start some arguments between them in the hopes of turning the two against each other, and yes.. it's working. I don't feel guilty about it, I know you are reading this thinking that I should be ashamed, but I believe my mother deserves someone who will worship her, watch her, make sure she is happy at all hours of the day, someone like myself. I've developed a plan to seduce her. I just need to convince my mother that she is a stunning woman, even more beautiful than the super models in their 20's in Bikini Babe magazine. I know what my mom's insecurities are and I will use them to my advantage. I'm not a deviant person, don't you dare judge me before you watch my story. I'm just a man who is in love, and a man will do anything for a woman he's in love with, especially when the woman is his mother.
It's February 14, Valentine's Day, and I see the light under my son's bedroom door. My son is a little bit of a ladies man, he's not been home on Valentine's Day in years! I walk into his room to see what's up. "Becca and I broke up weeks ago," he tells me. I confess that I've been stood up by the guy I met online, his wife moved back in. I wear my red dress underneath my robe. My son helped me shop for it, I tried on dozens of dresses, and he was so sweet to give me his opinion, as a young man with an eye for what men like. I shrug my shoulders and laugh about the ordeal, "guess, I'll have to return the dress." My son's eyes light up with excitement, "why don't we go out together?" I suppose that will be alright, as long as he doesn't mind going out to a posh restaurant with his mother, and he assures me that I am not just any mother, he stands me up and twirls me around in front of the mirror. My son has a very special way to make me feel wanted and beautiful. Watch the story unfold..
I'm just an ordinary guy with extraordinary dreams; it's my dream to control the minds of two gorgeous babes. Imagine being a real life superhero with the power to train women to do whatever you'd like them to do, whatever sex position, and begging for you, desperate for you to kiss them, to pump them full of your cum. Don't scoff at me, it's something I could teach you, if you wanted to learn. It's got to be every boy's fantasy! I'm at my girlfriend's house right now, Adriana, and she's serving me a drink while her sister, Kissa, rubs my feet and is practically burning a hole through my jeans staring at my crotch. The two girls can go in and out of ever since that epic day where I trained them to come in and out with a snap of my fingers. They get along really well now, but that wasn't always the case. Kissa used to shamelessly flirt with me and it drove Adriana mad. They were always fighting about it. The Chechik sisters are the hottest sisters in my town, and I've got to be honest with you, it makes me feel pimp to have these two babes lusting after me. Kissa used to say to me, "you're such a good friend," meanwhile her breasts are pressed up against my chest tightly with her "friendly" hug, just like clockwork, Adriana would corner her in the bedroom and they'd be yelling and sometimes wrestling each other! It's the hottest thing, and I'd crouch down and watch through the keyhole, until I saw Kissa hold the pillow over Adriana's head a little too tight. Adriana's hands and legs were flailing around, I was scared for her! I came in and broke it up. I told them about my mind control therapy and how it could make the girls see each other's points of view. "Imagine loving each other as sisters again?" They totally bought it, hook, line, and sinker. I had a lump in my throat the size of a plum, so worried that the process wouldn't take, but it did, oh yes.. watch and see the story unfold. You've got to see it, to believe it.
It's a snow day and Summer is a little bummed, she would rather go to school than have a day off in January and add a day in June. Chad's making the most of his day off and is trying to organize a team of four for his online game. Summer hears him talk to his laptop and asks him, "Who're you talking to?" Chad explains and the anonymous person in the chat asks if she is "hot?" "She's not hot, she's my sister." Summer takes offense to Chad's comments. "I'm hot." Chad shrugs his shoulders, "She's no Pam Anderson." "You only like her because she has massive boobs. I'm hot in a different sort of way. I'm more elegant and sexy like Audrey Hepburn." Chad types away on the computer, he doesn't tell her what he's doing but moments later his phone bings to notify him. "I got it!" He thanks the anonymous man on the computer. "Got what?" Summer asks. "All you've got to do is show your face and you get twenty bucks, but I get half because it was my idea to broker the deal." Chad nods his head hoping to get on with this little game. He's got big plans for his sister, if he can keep the money rolling in, and convince his sister to get undressed, he might even convince her to allow him to touch her. The idea of it makes his head race, she is a stunning girl, regardless that she can be annoying, and he would give anything to touch her. Watch the story unfold..
My sister Lyra is having her best friend, Adria, over for a sleepover. I try not to notice how obsessed with Adria that I am, but I can't help it. Lyra is teaching Adria how to dance in the living room and I am trying to play it cool. I've got a major hard on watching my sister teach her how to seductively move her body to the music. Oh no.. she's looking at me. "I need you to teach her how to slow dance," she tells me. She wraps my arms around Adria and she shows us how to move. I'm so close that I can feel the warmth of her exhale. Lyra leaves the room to grab a drink. Adria steps on my toe with her heel, and she's embarrassed. I pull her into my arms and my chest is touching her breasts, I can feel them right through my t-shirt. My heart is racing as I inch closer to her lips, she is moving closer to mine and we meet with a kiss. Lyra comes in, shocked and angry! She orders her friend to leave the house, but I remind her gently that no one is around to come pick her up. Adria apologizes and rushes up the stairs. I tell my sister that she was "out of line," and my sister nails me down to the sofa. "Out of line?! Who are YOU to tell me that I am out of line." She begins to list off the qualities that Adria has that are not compatible for me. She's flustered, her eyes are filled with tears, and I grab her hand affectionately. She kisses me abruptly. I taste her mouth, and I kiss her back.. my hands are paralyzed. I'm turned on. I'm terrified. She wants me all to herself. Adria sneaks down the stairs and watches, she touches her pussy as she watches my sister straddle and grind on top of my lap. Her heel makes a noise and we look at her. Adria is mortified and runs up the stairs, "wait," I call out to her! Adria creeps down the stairs, hesitantly. Watch the story unfold..
Krissy became my step-mom when I was barely old enough to remember. I think she has always been an overbearing mother, always wanting my approval, and justification that we are mother and son. I love her, really, but I am getting older and sometimes her kisses and the way she touches me in public make my fiance jealous. Mom looks amazing for her age, she's stunning, and when she holds me so close, kisses me on the lips, people sometimes think we're a couple. I've asked mom to please not kiss me on the mouth in front of my fiance. Just bringing my fiance up makes her so jealous. You remember I told you that mom is a little insecure about our relationship? She's been upping her affection game towards me ever since I announced our engagement.
I've been having problems with my son for a long time now, we've been seeing a psychiatrist for youth counseling. I feel partially responsible for his behavior, I know he got it from me; I have a hard time trying to control my own impulses. I don't try to control my impulses very often, more often I try to hide them, and hiding them means I need to do whatever it takes to lead a separate life. My life that everyone sees is that I am a devoted wife of an intelligent, albeit troubled boy. I work a part time job, my husband works a full time job where he oftentimes leaves me a lot of room to have fun. I should have fun, right? I got pregnant at a very young age and had to be responsible for years, until he was old enough to look after himself for the most part. Most ladies my age have "lived it up," they went to college and dated guys, partied, and then settled down. It's MY turn to live it up. I'm only got a few more years to look young, so why not make memories? I wear a mini skirt when I go out, I tease on the dance floor, and I shamelessly flirt with guys younger than myself. I do it for me. Tonight I was going to go out with a guy I've been flirting with at my office. I carefully selected a tight fitting pencil skirt, in scarlet red, and a white bodysuit with no bra. It's going to be cold in the restaurant and I want him to sit across from me and salivate at my hard little nipples in this nearly transparent white cotton. I slip on my finest jewelry, the gold necklace that my husband bought me for our anniversary. It gave me some pause to wear the necklace, but it really frames my thin clavicle so well; I want to look my best so I'm wearing it. Shameless. I told you I am brave. Watch the story unfold.
I'm coming home when I see my mom's bedroom window curtain opened. I sneak around to the side of the house hoping to get a peek of her undressing. Don't judge me. I know what you're thinking. I know she is my mother but she is undeniably gorgeous. Just the thought of seeing her unhooking her bra and laying on the bed masturbating gets my dick hard as a rock. I hope she spreads her legs towards the window so I can see her pink pussy. That's happened one time in my life, two Summer's ago, it was near the 4th of July and her naked body, dewy with sweat, as she rubbed her pussy back and forth until she came. I thought for certain she would see me watching through the blinds, I had to bend them to get a perfect view, but I got away with it. The memory has been burned into my mind, my go to fantasy whenever I jerk off. I sneak up to the open window and watch her, she's on the phone. I walk closer, hoping she'll unbutton her pima cotton business blouse, and I listen to her conversation. I realize she's not talking to Dad! She's talking to her lover, planning to run away with him to Paris once the inheritance clears. Inheritance? I'm confused, Grandma has a fuck-ton of money, but she's alive, and well. That money is going to be divided up between Grandma's (my aunts and uncles). I concentrate on her lips; I want to hear every word. I learn that she slipped a pill into Grandma's daily meds to make her loopy, she took her to a crooked attorney and had her sign everything over to her. Mom gets Grandma's 3.4 million dollar savings when the old bird is admitted into a nursing home. I squint my eyes. I think of my hard working father, he loves mom. He has no idea she's a cheating whore, he has no idea she's a thieving cheating whore! Now she has to pay for her deceptiveness. Watch the story unfold.
John is being chased by a group of very angry High School boys. He takes a turn down an old dirt road through the forest, he knows the neighborhood well and there is a lesbian couple that lives in the middle of the woods. He bangs on their door. Jessa answers, "Oh, Jonathan," she smiles at him, "I haven't seen in a while." John rushes past her and locks the door. He explains to the ladies that he has been running for his life! A group of angry men want to hurt him for sleeping with their girlfriends. It's not as if it was his intention to sleep with their girlfriends, one girl spread the word about the amazing sex they had, then all of her girlfriends had to have a piece of him. "Honestly, I'm not like that," he explains to the women, "I'm a one-woman kind of guy. I'm tired of being treated like a piece of meat." The ladies try to hold back their laughter, it's too absurd! Jessa tells him that he can't use their phone to call the police, if he's lying then they'll be an accessory to his crime. John knows there is only one way to prove he's not lying, and if he shows it to them, they won't be able to help themselves. Kissa scoffs, "try us." John pulls down his pants and the women see an extraordinary penis. Jessa whispers to Kissa, "He has the genetics we're looking for." Kissa nods in agreement. Johnny can stay out of harms way, he can even use the phone, but first he has to give them the gift of life. "We need your seed, son."
Robby bangs on Mrs. Lana Rhoades' door. He's huffing, out of breath, he knows that Mrs. Rhoades daughter lives there and will save him. Mrs. Rhoades answers the door and calmly listens to Robby, "Please, let me in! Lock the door!" He explains to her as he ruffles though his pockets looking for his cell phone, "there are five guys chasing after me, they're trying to kick my ass!" He can't find his cell phone so he asks, "Mrs. Rhoades can I use your phone to call the police." Mrs. Rhoades almost allows him, but her curiosity makes her hesitate, "Robby, why are these boys after you?" Robby stammers, he's not ready to disclose that information to Lana. Lana puts her foot down, she won't allow him to use the phone to call the police. Robby wipes the sweat from his brow and musters all his courage to confess the problem, "I slept with one of their girlfriends. I didn't know she was attached." Lana's eyebrow raises, "so why are all the guys mad at you if you only took one of their girlfriends? Robby continues, "It’s not about the cheating, not at all. His girlfriend told all her friends about my special talents and now the girls all want me, and all their boyfriends are really pissed off. I really need to call the police." Lana tries to hide her amusement. Lana looks at his pants, she can't see his size through the thick denim, "show me, please." Robby's eyes are horrified. Robby hesitantly pulls down his pants and his underwear to reveal a thick, long cock. Lana's breath is taken out of her lungs as she looks at it. Robby explains, "I have to stroke it to work it all the way up." Lana's eyebrow raises in curiosity. She fell in love with a boy when she was his age, had a daughter, and has never seen another naked man since. Robby's young athletic body turns her on, and she is dying to see what it looks like when it's fully erect. "Stroke it for me," she tells him. Watch the story unfold.
Megan and Jay are sitting on the sofa, it's another boring Sunday when Mom and Dad have left Megan's older brother Jay in charge of watching over her. Megan tries to entertain herself by scrolling through her phone while Jay watches sports on TV. Jay is relaxed, his back buried into the soft sofa back, his mind is on autopilot as he listens to the highlights of the game. Megan looks at him and back at her phone, she rolls her eyes at her overprotective brother and dreams of what she would be doing if she was an only kid. Jay is so relaxed that he does something embarrassing, as if it's only him in the room, and Megan scoffs, "Wow!" Her mind is racing with what advantage she could have with this juicy tidbit of information. Her phone is in her hand, and with it lies all the contacts on FacePage. She decides to tell the hottest girls in the school, twin sisters that Jay pines over, Laura and Lana. "I know you have a crush on them," Megan warns, "and you're going to.. you're going to... lick my foot and I won't tell." Jay is scared, shocked, he tries to wrestle the phone from Megan's hand and the wrestling excites something deep within Megan. His body is so close to her's, she could smell him, he smells so different than just a few years ago, this must be what they were talking about in school, "pheromones." Jay decides that he will give in, he'll do what she wants. Megan watches Jay beneath her, his tongue on the sole of her foot, and it strikes a chord with her conscience. It feels as if she is torn in two, one side of her excited, eager to make him do more for her, to her, make her feel pleasure, and the other side begging her to do the right thing, to drop it and leave it be. Megan wrinkles her nose, she has always had a penchant for naughty behavior, and she can justify her behavior when she remembers how her brother likes to prank her. Megan likes to feel powerful, and oh God, she feels sexy for the very first time in her life. Watch the story unfold.
Natalia and her husband are best friends with Jay, her brother, and his wife Allie. Natalia knows Allie is a big wine-fan so she scheduled a tour to their local vineyard with her husband. She told her husband, "allow me to spend some time alone with my brother, I sense that something is wrong." Her kind husband agreed to take Allie on the tour without them. Jay had no idea his sister has schemed this plan to be alone with him. Natalia has an agenda, she wants a baby, and she knows her husband doesn't have the genetics she hopes her baby would have, so she wants Jay to gift her the sperm. Invitro is expensive, and well, she's always wanted to feel Jay explode inside of her. Natalia and Jay fooled around when they were young, and Jay put a stop to it, "it's not right," he explained. Natalia accepted it, but still feels horny around him years later. She loves everything about Jay, he's handsome, he's smart, he's tall, athletic, and she's known him since she was 2, she's grew up with his handsome and gifted family, and she's convinced Jay's seed is perfect for her baby. Watch the story unfold.
The Echo family live in an old Victorian home. The Mrs. expressed her displeasure at the old creaky wood floor, the squeaks in the doors, and the general creepy feeling of a home nearly two-hundred years old. Robby Echo is a very wealthy man, he could afford a modern mansion, but he has a strong attachment to the home, he hired Blair to keep the home clean, but mainly to entertain the Mrs. She truly enjoys bossing people around, and since she rarely leaves the home, she entertains herself with antagonizing sweet Blair. Blair cleans the floor and the idea that she is not to go in the bedroom is gnawing at her, "but why?" "What sort of secret are they keeping inside that room?" Her curiosity gets the better of her and she sneaks up the stairs. Blair opens the door, she sees a heart shaped box, brand new, painted with cherry red and princess pink. She smiles, her heart is beating fast, she walks towards the box and peeks inside. The luxuries inside are incredible, 8 karat diamond ring, vintage opal and citrine stone cocktail necklace, and oh-- so many beautiful items, if only she knew what it felt like to wear them. She puts them on, they make her feel like a movie star, out of her dirty maid's uniform, and into an evening gown. She selects a few items, slides them off her wrist and fingers, and cautiously puts them in her pocket. 'Creeeeaakkk' the front door opens, she hears the heavy footsteps of Mr. Echo coming up the stairs. Blair looks for an escape, not out the bedroom door, he'll see her, she panics and hides under the bed! Robby's black patent wingtip shoes enter the bedroom. Blair sees them, she puts her hand over her mouth, holds her breath, she wishes she could turn her body into liquid and escape. "Blair?" She ignores him. "Blair?!" She ignores him. "BLAIR?! I hear you breathing." Her eyes fill with tears, she tries not to cry, she searches her mind for a lie, anything to get her out of this situation. Watch the story unfold.
Natasha and Robby are watching TV when Robby begs for Natasha's help with his sore muscles. Natasha ignores her brother, she's massaged him before and warned him not to workout with sore muscles. Robby walks into their mother's room and grabs her personal massager in her nightstand. Natasha is amused that her naive brother doesn't know it's a sex toy! Robby and Natasha's conversation takes an awkwardly sexual and tense turn that leaves Robby by himself. The two go to their separate bedrooms, both feeling regret for what was said. When Natasha is by herself she contemplates on how she feels about her brother. Is he interested in her? Why does she like her own brother feeling attracted to her? She feels bad about how their last conversation was tense. She hasn't seen him in three years! They both were at separate colleges abroad and now that she's seen him grown up, she's starting to see him in a new light, and she has to suppress these ideas, it's not morally right, it's unusual, and wrong. She decides to knock on his bedroom door and talk to him, keep it light, and find the close bond that they shared before they left for college. Several hours later the two are drinking wine, they're talking and laughing about what's went on in the years passed. It's just like old times. Natasha peeks at their mother's hitatchi vibrator on Robby's nightstand, "so does it really help with sore muscles?" Robby admits it does. Natasha asks him to let her feel it on her back. Her head falls back in pleasure and the vibration makes her mind whirl. Her inhibitions are clouded by the cherry wine and she asks Robby sweetly, "will you please do my legs, my quads?" She lays down and can't help but touch herself over her pajama pants, she tries not to let Robby notice, but it's very obvious she's turned on. Natasha is wet, she's looking at her brother hungrily, she wants to kiss him, she wants HIM to kiss her, she asks him in a sweet, vulnerable tone.. Watch the story unfold.
Sasha is running home from school, her whole world feels like it's crumbling down. She thought her boyfriend would be "the one" after three and a half weeks of dating him, but now he's interested in Sarah Shultz. Sarah gives "blow-jay's," and apparently that's important to guys. She feels so small, unappreciated, and she's got to talk to her Mom. Her mom is usually home at 3:30 in the afternoon but she can't find her, she starts to panic, until she hears her brother stir around in his bedroom. She opens the door as Johnny is pulling his pants up. Poor John thought he would use the opportunity of an empty house to stroke his cock to his iPad. Sasha doesn't notice instead she starts rattling off her woes to her brother, her brother breathes deeply, he knows his sister can be over dramatic. John listens and his eyes widen as he hears Sasha hash out the problem on her own. "I've got to get revenge," she tells him, "I've got to make him see how desired I am," she looks at John. John looks at her with confusion until she surprises him with a quick peck on the lips. John recoils, "Sash!" Sasha tries to persuade him with her sweet looks, her desperate pleading. John half heartedly listens to her, he looks at his iPad, his cock is hard from feeling Sasha's tongue in his mouth, he can't wait to stroke himself off. "Maybe you should just take a cold shower, mellow out," he tells her condescendingly. She looks at him in disbelief of his indifference to help her. He tells her, "please, go to your room." She's disappointed, hurt, and oh.. she's got to go to her room to think it through. Fuck-- he's right. She slams the door so he knows for certain she's hella pissed off. She devises a wicked plan. Oh, yes-- it is a little messed up, but she's going to have it all. She just has to wait until the middle of the night. She brushes her hair thinking about all the tools she will need: sharp scissors, a cell phone, a hot satin nightie, and her bubblegum lipgloss.
Includes: Blair Williams, her protective brother Danny Mountain, blowjob, cream pie Blair is just minutes away from when Todd, the lead singer Agent Zero, is coming to pick her up. This is going to be the date of a lifetime, and she has already decided that Todd is the right man to finally lose her virginity to. She can't decide between the white or the green top and she asks her brother's advice, and more importantly, she wants to make sure he is going to cover for her tonight. "You're going to tell them that I'm staying the night at Stacy's, right?" Dan reluctantly agrees. A car pulls up, a 70's hot rod, and he's playing loud rock music that they can hear all the way from the back patio. "Omgosh, I've gotta go," she tells Dan. He grabs her arm to make sure she keeps her guard up. "I know all about douchebags like Todd," he warns, "he'll use you and then he'll be onto the next girl." Blair shakes off his warning. 2 hours later Blair comes in the front door, she has mud on her knees, her hair is messed up, and her mascara is running from crying. Dan walks into her bedroom uninvited, he wants to know exactly what went on. Blair cries and tells him that Todd tried to push himself onto her, but she fought him off. He pushed her out of the car and she had to walk all the way home! To make matters worse, she was going to sleep with him, if he played his cards right and acted like a gentleman. She even got protection from Planned Parenthood. Dan smoothes her hair back and soothes her, and she looks up at him with her shining green eyes, "I wish all guys were like you." Watch the story unfold..
I am exhausted from working over 60 hours this week. My boy's father left, and I have had to pick up more clients for my masseuse job at home. My boy comes into my client room, he knows he is never to enter this room, he says "I'm hungry." I tell him, "ok, ok.. I am just preparing the room for my next client, tomorrow morning." "I am so exhausted," I vent to my son, "sometimes I wish I could be the one on the table getting the massage, instead of the one giving the massage." That's when my sweet boy told me that he would give me a massage. I explain to him how to do it. He is a little rusty at first, but picks it up fast. I love how soft his hands feel on my skin. I found myself allowing him to peek up the towel, inching it up further and further so he could peek at my perfectly shaved little pussy. I carefully watched to see if I excited him, and softy coo-ed and moaned with every sensual stroke up and down my thigh. To make a long story short. I saw that my boy was turned on, and I took advantage of his youthful enthusiasm. He was nervous to touch me in the way that I wanted, but I convinced him to touch me everywhere, even on the inside. I want my sweet boy to kiss me. I want him to touch me, touch my pussy, suck on my breasts, I want all of him. I know he hasn't done this before, but it's only appropriate that his Mommy shows him how to touch a woman in all the right ways. I want to feel his hot cum, and he gives me everything I want. I love my son.
Meet Lana Rhoades, a single mother who had her son when she was very young. She knew how it was to be a wild and decided to raise her son much different, most would say she was overprotective. Her son is now eighteen and in his first year of college without even having an opportunity to kiss a girl. He always thought he was just "really picky" that he wanted a girl who was a younger version of his perfect goddess-like mother, but deep inside of him he knows he wants his mother in a very unnatural and wrong way. Lana has worried endlessly about her son while he was in his first semester of college. It's his break and he's coming home. When he showed up at the door, he looked so handsome, so grown up, and so much like his father used to look when she met him. She tried to shake the thought off and talk to him over tea but she couldn't keep her eyes off his lips, his hands, his crotch. She desperately tried to fight off the feelings, she needed to get out of the house, in public with her son, somewhere where her mind won't wander, she decided to take him to a restaurant, she needed a drink. Later that night.. She came home feeling tipsy. The night was amazing, almost like a dream, was it the alcohol or was her son flirting with her? She blushed when he touched her hand, helped her off with her jacket as a chivalrous man would do for his lover, but he's her son.. and these thoughts are not usual, not right.. Lana got ready for bed, and wanted to kiss her son goodnight, just as she's done every night when he lived with her, but something is different tonight. What will happen when two people with the same repressed desires find themselves unable to contain it anymore? Watch the story unfold..
Pepper is 36 years old, she looks incredibly young for her age, but she has a son, and she's been divorced and living alone now for almost five years. Penny is Pepper's best friend, they've known each other since they were in school, and ever since the girls graduated college, their lifestyles changed. Pepper traded in her college clothes for professional attire, flats, classy wrap dresses that fit well below the knee, absolutely no cleavage, no makeup, her hair tightly wrapped in a bun. Penny has not changed all that much, she's traded in her sequin party dresses for form fitting pencil skirts, 4 inch stilettos, designer blouses that accentuate her full breasts just as nicely as the spandex she used to wear in their college heyday. Penny has convinced Pepper to change up her life by changing her wardrobe first. Pepper tells her, "you can still look professional and hot, but we've got to give you a total make-over." Penny has dressed Pepper in similar clothing now, sexy pencil skirt, silk blouses, designer makeup, manicured nails with a little sparkle in them, but still appropriate for her job as a Court Stenographer. Pepper feels like a brand new woman, and she's growing more confident as the days pass, she humbly accepts the compliments from her peers, and even her boss, everyone loves the new Pepper. "It's time for you to get out there on the dating scene," Penny tells Pepper. Pepper takes her advice without hesitation. She "feels sexy" now, she feels youthful, she's even fantasized about dating a man, feeling his body close against her's when the time is right, he unbuttons her blouse to see a lace bra, black, NO white, white is sexy, but not in that 'trying to get laid' type of way. Watch the story unfold...
The hunt has been on going for over a year for the two serial-executrices who take the souls of young men. The women are clever and very careful not to get caught but police have not learned what their motive is. They have partial DNA evidence to suggest the pair are women, and a survivor has given police sketch artist an accurate account of what they look like. The women watch the news and they are aware that they must be very careful. They're on the news channels urging people to be on the look out for them, and worse than that, police are recommending young men, particularly those of a muscular or slim build, aged 18-25 stay locked indoors at night. The women have a motive and the police are making it very hard for them to stalk and capture quality prey. A convenience store's surveillance footage shows they are in New York City today! The two women break open the window of a home and carefully entered. There's no one home. Lyra tells her lover Adria that if a handsome young man can not be found on the street, then they will bring him to them. Watch the story unfold..
My mom huffs in frustration, she calls out to me "baby!" I hear the sound of a computer's error. I see my mom in her fitted work dress, her brow is furrowed. She is standing in front of the latest laptop computer and frustrated. She places my hand over hers and I instruct her on what icon to click, what to select in the drop down menu, and it's getting really hard to concentrate. Her ass is right up against my crotch. Her summer dress is thin, I can feel her mounds. I start to stutter as I try my best to focus and teach her. She bites her lip playfully. I wonder if she is grinding her ass against my hard cock on purpose. I gather my courage to look over at her face, her expression proves that she can feel me grow harder, and I can't move. I'm paralyzed in heaven, just a few strips of cotton separating our private parts from really touching. I confess, "I can feel the crevice." She turns around, a wicked smile on her face, "I never taught you to be ashamed of your body, or your sexuality, son," she tells me. I feel the hair stand up on the back on my neck. "It's ok," she says in her soothing motherly voice, "just take it out and rub it up and down the crevice that you like so much." I see a smile start to form in the corner of her mouth, her eyes sparkle at me like emeralds. She's standing so close to me, I can smell her. I want to please her. Would it be so wrong? She has always been the progressive sort of mother; she never wants me to be ashamed of my thoughts, my feelings. I stare at her, paralyzed in my youthful fear. She sits on the table, hikes up her skirt to reveal her perfectly toned thighs, and she parts them. I see her panties. She's wet. Watch the story unfold.
Kissa and Adriana overheard their conservative parents conspiring to send John away. They don't understand him; he's not like the other senior boys at High School. He's a sort of girls' guy, he loves to hang out with his sisters and their girlfriends, dress in three-piece suits, keep his hands manicured, his body in tip top shape, but is he in need of religious counseling? The parents suspect that he might be gay. John is the total opposite of gay, just check under his mattress where he keeps his naughty magazines. John is shocked and scared to hear about their parents plan to send him away, but how can he convince them that he's straight as an arrow? His sisters have a plan. Adriana explains, "When I first started having sex with my boyfriend, my mom could smell it on me. I couldn't deny that I was having wet, wild sex, the smell was all over me, my clothes, and my room. We just need to get turned on and wet, and smear our juices all over." Kissa smiles, "I'll put some on your face, and you can kiss mom, she'll smell another woman on you, and she'd never send you away." John scoffs, "you're seriously going to masturbate in front of me?" Adriana rolls her eyes, "don't look, stupid, just turn your head." The girls masturbate and start to get wet, very wet, they try to stifle their moans, and John tries his hardest not to peek but he can't help himself. Watch the story unfold.
I see the sprayer next to the sink and my recall my very first orgasm in my parent's house. It was late at night and I took the shower handle and placed it between my legs, bucking my hips back and forth against the firm spray of warm water until I came. I know I have time before he comes home, at least a couple hours. "It'll just take a second," I hear my mouth try to convince my body. I peel off my clothes and hop onto the cool, granite counter top. I test the water, it works, and it's warm. I start to wash myself, treating it like a sort of foreplay, I let the warm water run through my fingers, up my arms, focus on the water dancing on my abdomen, my breasts, my nipples, yes-- it feels good, it feels wrong. I feel a pit in my stomach, the same sense of "this is wrong" when I would feel as a teen trying not to get caught masturbating with the shower handle. I smile, reminiscing feels good, I've been so tired lately, but today I feel awake, and shameless. I hear the door open, and my son tip-toe in. I prop my ass up so he could get a view of my body, I point my toes as I let the water wash over my legs, splashing onto the ceramic floor. I know he's watching, and I pretend he's not my son, but a handsome young man like the gorgeous young man I met at a club I hear him walk towards me, and I feel wet.. I'm not thinking, but allowing my body to take over. He walks into the kitchen and I pretend to be surprised. I convince him to take off his clothes, to pretend with me, pretend that I'm not his mother. He predictably pulls down his pants, my young man wants to please me. I smile. I'm letting my body take over, I don't think, I just let it happen. It's been so long. I've been so good. I want to be bad, and why not? Don't judge me, just watch what happens next and you'll understand that sometimes, in some circumstances, you must surrender to your instincts.
My mom is a sweetheart, the sort of Mother you'd see on a 50's sitcom, perfectly proper housewife, overprotective of me, her only son, and so pure and innocent. I get the feeling that even though she is proper she has dirty thoughts, there's an indescribable tension when she is near to me. She kisses me on the cheek every time I leave the house, the kisses have been migrating closer and closer to the corner of my mouth, her eyes locked on mine to gauge my reaction. She met Dad in High School and they've been together since then. My Dad is a nice hard working sort of guy, but I'm pretty sure they have zero sex life, they don't always sleep in the same bedroom anymore. He usually comes home late, I hear him tinkering around in the garage, and he eats dinner, takes a shower and watches TV on the sofa until he sleeps there. In the morning Mom will turn off the TV, kiss him good morning and make sure I get to school on time. The relationship between me and my father is odd. I find myself hating him for no reason at all, seething with a sort of jealousy when Mom helps him pull on his winter coat. I've played out different fantasy scenarios where I trick Mom into having sex with me. In my dreams she loves it. She discovers it's me, and she has wild, passionate sex with me. I want her green eyes locked on mine when she is sucking my dick, her sweet lips that I'm so familiar with locked tightly around my cock. In my dreams, she learns that I am the only man she'll ever need. She leaves Dad and I get to take her whenever I want, in all the ways I fantasize about. Dad leaves for work this morning. It's Monday, it's Martin Luther King Day and I have the day off of school. It's the perfect opportunity to play out one of my fantasies to see how Mom reacts. Watch the story unfold.
I've been working as a secretary for five years now; my boss' business has been thriving. He asked me to "doll up a little," he wants me to wear form fitting pencil skirts, and fitted blouses. I've been accommodating him, but I can tell he still isn’t happy. He tells me he wants to "let me go." I tell him to "give me one more day, and tomorrow morning I will wow him with my new look." He agrees. I leave and drive home. I've bought very expensive increased beauty elixir to increase my bust and butt. That's exactly what I need to fill out my sexy secretary outfits. I'm desperate! I swallow the entire bottle, and the effects immediately take place. I can feel my ass getting bulbous, it rips the skirt open, my pussy is wet. My breasts get larger, straining my buttons. I pinch my swollen nipples. My clit is aching, throbbing, and it's GROWING! My clit grows into a penis, complete with balls! I stroke it, playing with the balls. The pleasure it gives me to touch myself is tremendous. I stroke my wet, throbbing clit-cock until I cum. I collapse from the orgasm. When I wake up in the morning I see cum all over from my orgasm. I check my crotch and my pussy is still there. I've got to put on my hottest outfit to show off my new assets! I show my boss and he smiles, pleasantly surprised. He reaches for my breast. I swallow my nerves and allow him to touch me. The frustration builds inside of me and I can feel my clit aching again. It's growing! He watches me with wide, interested eyes. I grow a cock, a smaller one at first, and then it grows to massive proportions. I am hungry for release, I need to cum, I NEED him to make me cum. I throw him down and tell him to take off his pants. He's going to be my secretary now.
It's storming outside and Blair is searching her phone for the weather report while her brother waits for the weather to come on Channel 6. The lights flicker and go out, Blair's phone has no signal, she's terrified. Robby finds some of their mother's dinner table candles and takes Blair into their parent's closet. Blair reminds him that a tornado wiped out an entire town just a couple hours away, and Robby assures her that they'll be safe near the support wall in the closet. Blair worries the end is near, and she hasn't even made love, had a boyfriend, or even kissed a guy! She feels her brother's strong hand over hers, the little hairs rising up at the back of her neck, and adrenaline pumping through her body. If her time is up, she will experience something magnificent first. She will start with asking for a kiss, sweetly, pleading with her brother to please taste her lips. Her body melts into his and she pulls away and looks into his hazel eyes, "I want you to be my first, please..." Watch the story unfold.
My son has finally graduated college and now he has the job interview of a lifetime. He's a little bit of a late bloomer, and I have to confess that is my fault. I'm a single mother and I have raised him to always be cautious of my needs, to be sensitive, and attentive. I'm rushing like crazy to drive him to his interview when he comes in with my English Breakfast tea. I smile, it's just like him to be thinking of me on quite possibly the most important job interview of his lifetime. I take a polite sip of the tea before grabbing my keys and it spills out onto my blouse, making the fine cotton stained. I feel panicked. I can't drive him to the interview looking like a slob, and I can't afford to ruin my expensive blouse, I splash water on it. My boy averts his eyes. I look at him and ask him if he thinks it would be very noticeable if I just put a cardigan on over it? We've got no time for me to be choosing blouses, we must leave! I then see my son shifting his knee from one side to the other, I glance down and see that he has the biggest boner bulge I have ever seen. We have to forget about my blouse, we have a much bigger problem, my son can not walk into the interview with a raging hard on. He turns around in a hurry; I know what he's thinking.. but no, we don't have time for him to stroke his pee-pee. Mommy must show him how I can make it go down, just my wrapping my hand around it, and a couple flicks of my wrist and he will be oozing for me, drained and ready to be his best for the interview. I aggressively take down his pants and start to get to work. It's not cumming. I look at my son and his face is red. I remember that he sees me as his mother and I need him to think of me as a whore for him to cum. I summon the whore within in me, and I am sucking and fucking him while he looks at me in awe. I will drain my boy and he will win that interview.
Prelude: Lana just created a FacePage account two months ago after her friends tell her it's the best social media outlet to stay updated with old friends, make new friends, and share pictures with them. She's uploaded a ton of vacation photos, her wedding last spring, her girl’s trip in Acapulco, and she's excited to see her friends increase. There is one little problem with her newfound FacePage popularity, and that's her step-son. He is a little obsessed and pressed the "heart" button on all of her photos. Last week she had a little talk with him about how people might get the wrong idea, after all they are similar in age, and his father detests having his photo taken. "Do you think that people will think we have a sort of unnatural relationship?" Robby assured her that he would stop clicking the heart button on her photos, and that he absolutely wouldn't want to offend her, his father, or let anyone think he's being creepy when he's just trying to be a nice guy. Lana smiled. She wouldn't have had the courage to ask him but she knows full well that he's been masturbating after his FacePage nights. She's seen the crunchy spots in his t-shirts on the floor in the morning. It's been getting to be so routine that the question of his attraction to her is hardly a mystery. It's Friday night and Robby's father is away on business. Lana is in her work skirt and blouse, drinking a glass of wine, and so happy to dig into her latest book when she hears her phone notification. She looks at her phone excitedly, "did someone 'heart' my latest photos?" She sees Robby's name, yet again, hearting any photo of her in a fitted dress or bikini. She rolls her eyes, she has to be strict with the boy, a simple request didn't do the trick. She goes up the stairs with her mind filled with how to present this problem to him in a way he will understand. Watch the story unfold.
Kissa used to be a stripper with a simple dream, to fall in love with a kind man, a wealthy man, and to raise a family. She met John in the champagne room, he chose her out of the three-hundred beautiful young ladies working that night! He asked her if she would be so kind to satisfy him at home, more explicitly. Kissa had never done anything like that before, and John assured her that he would treat her like a lady. She was charmed by him and agreed. It's been six months since that first night they shared together. She expected a one night gig, but he wanted her every Friday night. John is so comfortable with her that their relationship is evolving into a relationship with romantic words, romantic sex, and he gave her a key to their home. She's relaxing this Friday night, in a naughty vinyl outfit that just screams 'naughty,' she wants to mix up their usual romantic sex with something a little kinkier tonight. The door bell rings, John is home early! It’s not John, but another woman. And the two get into it before John get’s home. When he does, John breaks the news to Kissa, "I want to see which woman is best for me. Kissa you’re a fine woman, but things are getting very serious between you and I, and I’m not sure either of us are ready for a commitment. This is Jessica Rhodes, she’s not just an escort, and she’s a scientist, doctor, and world-renowned author with three graduate degrees. She’s also a Sexologist with a PhD in Sexual Health an author with 3 bestselling titles. He asks the women to kiss. Jessa says, "no, there's no way I will kiss her." John dismissively tells her, "Alright, Jessica it was nice to meet you." Kissa reads the panic on Jessa's face. Kissa leans in and whispers, "If you leave, we both lose." Jessa looks at her, they understand, they have to kiss each other, they must do whatever John tells them to do to win him.
Meet Natalia Hawking. She's a modest woman but has recently started to "up her game" with her wardrobe since she sees the other real estate agents at the firm sell more homes than she does. Her biggest rival is Lisa. Lisa has been the best selling agent every month for the last five months. Natalia burns when she hears clients say, "I think I'll check out some places downtown," that Lisa's region. Of course Lisa gets the best selling region, and she dresses so sleazy, her button down blouse unbuttoned to reveal the lace gore of her bra, the black miniskirts, and the ridiculously expensive heels with the red bottoms. Natalia would kill to have the downtown region, but her region is rural. "It's okay," she tells herself, "at least you have dignity."
If you see me around with my stepmom, Natasha, you'll be totally envious of our relationship. My mom is so smart, so sweet how she hooks her little arm into mine when we walk, and she is so agreeable. We never fight. She understands me. It wasn't always like this. One time she came in and started rambling through a list of things that I had did wrong that day and I looked closer at her. The rain on her skin made her skin dewy and youthful. Her arms were waving around as she lectured, and it made her top climb up to show her bellybutton. My eyes shifted to her breasts in her form fitting shirt, I made sure I kept glancing up and nodding so she didn't know I was ignoring her. I felt my cock grow in my pants as I concentrated on the little symmetrical nubs on her shirt. I've never seen my mom's breasts before. She's a modest woman, and this outfit is the raciest I've seen her wear. The rain began to pick up, thunder rumbled in the distance. Natasha still going on about what I should and shouldn't do, and I wish that I could control her like the APB robots at school. I'd make her fall madly in love with me, eager to please my every desire and whim. Lighting struck so loud it made me jump out of my fantasy. Mom put her hand to her forehead and sat on the bed. My mom looked at me just then, but something was different in her expression, her eyes were more vacant, just as if she was staring into space. She left the room. The strange interaction made it difficult to go to sleep. I thought about checking up on her, but instead I kept to my room. Maybe she just needed the night to recharge. Watch the story unfold.
Come with me to meet my mother, Natasha. She always says the right thing, she never raises her voice in anger, she knows 8 languages and she works for my Dad at The National Robotics Initiative for Nasa. When you look at her you'd think "what a beautiful and smart woman," and she is, but she's not a woman, she's a robot. My mother passed away at birth and my father knew his demanding job wouldn't allow him to raise me on his own. He went through several prototypes before he designed the woman I come to know as mother, Natasha, the perfect woman. Natasha was designed in my late mother's likeness. She can remember events and she backlogs those memories to help her run more efficiently. Her memory is also updated by my father once per month through the laptop while he works abroad. That's how I came to find out that my mother was, in fact, a robot. One day she came in the door and handed a package, "guess who remembered your Birthday, late as usual, but at least he remembered," she said in her sweet sing-songy voice. I scrunched my brow in confusion. I accepted the box from her, then she went into the kitchen, as she does every morning when I wake, to make English Breakfast tea. I opened my father's gift box, and it was a remote control with a letter explaining what I expected, my mother was a robot. He told me that she can be programmed to my liking and gave me instructions on how to fine-tune her personality to my liking. The remote control had a few auto-buttons that dad thought I might enjoy as a young man with brand new needs. I pushed the one labeled, "STRPR" and my mother dropped her tea. My jaw dropped, my heart raced, I held my breath as I watched her eyes turn red, green, blue, she was being altered to become the woman I could never confess I wanted, not even to a friend, my mother is becoming a sultry stripper, with an insatiable hunger for my cock, and I can't wait to explore all of her channels.
I'm preparing for the interview of a lifetime. I've carefully chosen casual-dressy clothes, just as I've seen the team members and owner of the business wear to work. I'm a nervous wreck that it may be too casual, that I may not be able to portray my passion for the job, oh-- what if I stumble, or make a mistake. I can NOT make a mistake. Failure is not an option. I rehearse my handshake, smile, and eye contact with the living room mirror when I hear my sisters' giggling in the kitchen. "Keep it down, please girls!" They shout back in unison, "sorry." The girls come back with two shot glasses and present a glass as a gift. I roll my eyes, "I can't drink before this interview," but Adriana informs me that it's not booze in the glass, she sweetly replies, "it's valerian, to calm your nerves. I could definitely use something to help me with my nerves, my hands have been trembling all morning about this interview. I tentatively ask, "it won't make me sleepy, will it?" They assure me that the effect is so subtle, hardly noticeable, but will be good for me. I smell the glass, it has no smell, and I drink it down in one chug. Megan drinks the other glass and smiles at me reassuring. Adriana's eyes are fixated on my pants. "Do you feel a little.... uhmm... uplifted?" I can feel a rush of energy inside of me, and I'm not sure if it's calming me, but it feels indescribably pleasant. I try to focus, but oh, I feel so hard, so horny, and the girls burst out laughing, pointing, and mocking my massive erection. I am furious. I have to leave in 20 minutes! I order them to help me take down this erection. I need your help, you must help me get this thing down, my dream career, my preparation, my only shot at true professional happiness is in your hands! PLEASE girls! Adriana starts to feel my desperation, she looks down ashamed, she whispers to Megan how they made a mistake, she says, "we have to help him, after all… we did this to him." Watch the story unfold.
(Prelude: In her words) If God is truly patient and merciful he’ll understand I need to sin, at least until I figure out which man I want. Father forgive me, last Friday I came home and lied to my husband, I told him I was out with my girlfriends, in reality I was coming home late from fucking my boss. My boss came inside of me and my panties were still sopping wet and warm. My husband wrapped his arms around me and smelled my neck, my heart started to race; could he could smell another man? He took off my clothes and I gave in to him. He hadn’t touched me in years but it was if he smelled my sex like pheromones and had to take me. He thrusted himself into another man’s wetness, my pussy was sore, wet, and swollen, he came inside of me and slept by me. His heavy arm felt like an anvil on my chest. I felt helpless, horny, and imprisoned. I might need to make things right someday by getting a divorce but my husband is a good man, we’ve got a son and he just turned eighteen.. Natasha glances at the time, "fuck.. I'm running late." (In his words) I've noticed Mom has been cheating on Dad. My mom isn't really like any of my friend's mothers; she's young, vivacious, fun, and sexy as hell. I'm not ashamed to say I've been sexually attracted to her for as long as I can remember. I'm not ashamed of what I'm going to do to her tonight either. I've schemed a plan to take control of her cell phone and make her believe that Dad has bought a blindfold and handcuffs for her. He's been trying to repair their broken marriage; I heard his pathetic attempt to fuck her last Friday. I'm going to take her, she'll think I'm him, I'll make her scream with pleasure from my thick cock thrusting in and out of her, she's going to be mine, and mine alone. I have a set of rules she will follow, and she's a good Christian girl, she wouldn't want anyone finding out how she loved her son's cock, she'll do whatever I ask of her.
I can't pinpoint when it all started to happen. I know my boy has always been helpful and attentive to my needs. I don't know how the flirtations started, but they did, and they were subtle at first. I remember our hands softly touching in a way that is not common between a mother and a son, my glance at his newly masculine body when he has a towel around his waist, a hug that lasts a little too long, and these dirty interactions started to escalate. It was just last Summer I noticed his affinity for smelling me, he loved to wrap his arms around me and breathe me in, he oftentimes held be right under my breast, as if he was allowing his forearm to feel my supple breasts. His face nuzzled into my neck, and I saw the look of intoxication on his face, and it wasn't my little boy's face anymore, it was my man's. It was a night in late August, we were playing board games and it was storming out. HIs face was close to mine, and we began to lean in towards each other, an uncontrollable magnetic power pulling us closer, and closer, until our lips touched. I don't normally kiss my son on the lips, but I did last night, and it was soft and sensual. He melted into me and I wanted to taste his lips, his tongue, I was French kissing him with the passion that I thought was well in my past, but now it's here, and I feel truly alive. I felt young and awake, and scared, and then-- he laid me down on the floor and my conscious got the better of me. I stopped it. "Wait...please." I asked him to go to his room while I collected myself. I came in about an hour later. "This has to stop," I told him. He tried to convince me how it felt so right, and he practically begged me to reconsider. "If you love me, you will respect my wishes," I can't believe I told him that! It was so definite, my decision was made, and my decision was final. Watch and see what happens.
Adriana is playing a board game with her brother, it's her favorite word game, but her racing thoughts are so loud it's hard to enjoy it. Adriana has a lot on her mind lately, she's a sweet and introspective girl, and she's conflicted with her brand new thoughts on sexuality. Robby listens to his sister's thoughts on words that are not allowed in the dictionary at school. Adriana explains, "try to find the word, cunnilingus, in this book. They've omitted that word from this dictionary." Robby explains, "it's the school dictionary, maybe they didn't think it was appropriate." Adriana shakes her head in frustration, "they've taken out the word as if it doesn't exist in the English language, and by omitting this words, and others they've essentially censored an entire language, don't you see how dangerous that is? If you censor a word, you're censoring an idea, and shaming those who think of it." Adriana has many secret ideas and fantasies, and she resents feeling ashamed of them. She looks into Robby's eyes and knows he has fantasies as well. Is it so wrong to act out on them? Her hand reaches into the game's box at the same time as his does, their fingers meet, electric pulses through their veins, they feel a deep connection, a burning need to act on their fantasies. Adriana leans forward, he holds his breath and meets her half way, they kiss. Adriana breathes him in and pulls him closer to her, she needs to feel his warmth against her, she wants to smell him, she wants to taste him, feel him inside of her. "Please," she whispers as he wraps his hands around her body ready to allow his instinct to take over. He enters her, she's so tight, wet, she gasps as he thrusts his hips, deeper and deeper, she feels every inch of him. "Cum inside of me," she begs.
John's always been a sheltered boy when he was growing up. He was raised by his mom and aunt, and they micromanaged his life. He was kept very busy with school work, he graduated with a 4.0, then went on to go to college (at home courses, of course), and landed a phenomenal job in the city he grew up in. His mother always thought that once he was set in his career that her job was done but the boy hasn't left the nest. Aunt Kissa has encouraged him to go out to a posh club, to meet ladies, to find hobbies outside of home, but he hasn't felt inspired enough to leave. Adriana and Kissa came up with the perfect plan to get him interested in ladies, not just any sort of lady, but the sophisticated, intelligent, and ambitious sort, exactly like; well, exactly like them! John was a little reluctant; this is sort of frightening for him. Mommy Adriana didn't expect to have to take it to the next level but Kissa assured her that it was for the best. The ladies ended up using their hands to convince him, then upping the ante with their mouths on John's huge cock, and when they felt that they needed to instill the lesson in him, they used their pussies. John watched in awe as his gorgeous mother rode him, thrusting him in and out of her as Auntie Kissa sucked on her breasts. He came deep inside of her and was still throbbing hard; he had to cum again for his Aunt. John's hot cum was dripping out of Auntie Kissa's pussy. Mommy tasted it, rubbing Kissa's slippery, hot pussy while she stared into John's innocent eyes. Adriana looked at Kissa, "maybe we're the entire woman that our Johnny needs?" Kissa nodded in agreement. A mother and aunt always know what's best.
Kissa and John have been living with John's sister Adriana in an old Victorian home. John is tidying up by vacuuming and Kissa is relaxing on the sofa. The vacuum shorts the fuse and Kissa asks, "Want me to flip the fuse box again?" John says, "No, it's a loose wire. I know how to fix it. I've seen it done back when my parents lived in this old house." Kissa's eyes go wide with worry. She knows that John has a tendency to think he's an expert at anything he's read about or seen done. She tries to get him to call an electrician, but he huffs at her with annoyance. "Hand me the plastic screw driver," he instructs Kissa. Kissa's eyes are glued on the open socket and she reaches into the tool bag and grabs a steel screwdriver with a plastic handle. John is focused on his work and inserts the screwdriver carefully into the socket. "I need the wrench," he tells Kissa. Kissa grabs the wrench and drops it into his outstretched hand when 'zzzzzzzaaaapppp!' The two are electrocuted and Kissa falls to the floor, John falls on top of her sinking deep, deep into a new vortex. 132 minutes later Adriana comes home, "Johnny!" She calls out to her brother. John is nowhere to be found but Kissa is on the sofa with her fingers deep into her pussy. Kissa stretches her dress down and sits up, she feels so relieved that Adriana didn't see her. Kissa is so horny, John is trapped inside of her and has never felt firsthand what a pussy feels like when it orgasms. He's been experimenting with Kissa's body for over an hour now and he looks at his sister, Adriana. He knows it's wrong but he needs to convince her to have sex with him. He feels Kissa fight him internally, but he overrides her, pushes her down into the vortex. He explains to his lesbian sister, I really need to try kissing a girl out before I get married. Is it okay, if I.." she swallows deeply and looks at Adriana with doe eyes," kiss you?" Watch the story unfold..
My son is getting older and he's getting other interests, going out with friends on the weekend, running around with a little blonde, and he's going away for college in just a few weeks! I want to show him that I am a hip mom, just as cool as any of his friends on his Facepage, so I convince him to play a game of "truth or dare" with me, just the way I learned how to play it with my sorority sisters. I get tired of playing truths, I already feel that I have confided in him a bit much, even confessing an affair that I had on his father! I choose "dare," and he asks me to call dad and tell him that the marriage is over. It's true that I confessed our marriage is in jeopardy, but oh my God, call him and end it? He's serious! I laugh and tell him, "you've got me, I can't do it." When my old college girls used to play Truth or Dare, if you couldn't do what was asked, you were to accept on a punishment of the opponent's choice. "I want to see you in your underwear," Tyler says in his cute boyish voice. I try to hide my smile. It makes me feel so good, that's so shameful, I even feel the wetness trickle down my pussy and gather in the cotton gusset of my sexy lace panties. I bite my lip wondering if the smell of my sex is making him horny. I read online that the scent of a woman is much like a wolf in heat, and it can bring out the primal, almost uncontrollable, animalistic side of men. But my boy? I see him move his lips but my mind starts to wander, as it always does when I am under tremendous pressure. Jesus Christ. I'm going to do it.
(In his words) I've been going to the Tokyo Spa ever since I was old enough to get a job. They've got the hottest Asian babes in the city, and these girls are so used to tugging on old men that they love when a hot stud walks in the door. Hell, half of them don't even mind when I bring my camera in there to tape my happy ending! I walked into Tokyo Spa on my pay day thinking this was going to be a typical visit. I was going to see my favorite girl, Takeko Song, or as I like to call her Becky, when I caught a glimpse of a hot American girl walking down the hall in the masseur's hall. Becky was taking her sweet ass time as usual, so I slipped on her uniform and snuck down the hall to see if I could trick that hot American girl into letting me be her masseur. The American girl was in the bathroom freshening up for her massage. I saw the French masseur, Antonio, scrubbing his hands in the adjacent bathroom. I jammed a door in front of the door to keep him locked inside. I couldn't believe I was getting away with it, it was so easy! I hurried and snuck my camera into the room and waited for her to enter. I watched her from the narrow window as she undressed, and my jaw nearly hit the floor.. it was my own mother! What in the hell is my mother doing in a seedy place like this?! I couldn't believe my mom was cheating on my Dad and with the French manslut at the Tokyo Spa, that's really f-ed up. Watch the story unfold...
Megan is sitting in detention with a lump in her throat she knows she's messed up, and this one incident could ruin her life forever. Megan is a senior in High School and desperately wants to go to college, her mother has reluctantly agreed to pay for the first semester but with a big stipulation, "if you keep on the straight and narrow. Megan tries to slow her racing heart, she soothes herself by coming up with great excuses for why she's home late. "I'll lie, just a little white lie won't be so bad," she considers, "I'll tell her I was studying at the library, or maybe I'll run by the store and pick up some.." Her thought is interrupted by the door opening, her sister walks in. Adriana sees her goody-two-shoes sister in detention and gasps, "Megan!" Adriana is shocked that Megan would be in detention, but she's used to coming to detention at least a few times a month. Megan begs Adriana not to tell Mom about this, "she wants me to stay in Iowa, you know, like she did.." Adriana rolls her eyes, "you are so ungrateful, you've got a boyfriend, you can get married and take over the farm with him. Mom and Dad are looking to retire already, and you could make good enough money, the work isn't hard for women, and.." Megan puts her hand on Adriana's arm, "I want more than Iowa, and you should too. There's a whole world out there, we could be anyone we dream of, we just have to get out of here." Watch this story unfold..
Lyra Law is one of the most famous photographers in the world. She scouts models for major motion pictures, and she has personally found three of Hollywood's most successful actresses. Hollywood's most famous directors pay her to shoot the most beautiful, talented, and intelligent amateur models and actresses. The models are not paid money for these elegant photos, but they receive the grande prestige of being shot by Lyra Law and considered by the talented and famous to start their dream career. Lyra sends out a casting call on her website for a woman who is elegant enough to don a Vincent Lefebvre evening gown. Adria reads the advertisement, she's clamoring for the opportunity. Adria is a savvy young woman and she devises a plan to make herself stand out from the thousands of other entries. She decides to send her photo to Law's assistant, Channel Reneux, first. Adria carefully types, "Dear Channel, I would give anything to wear the Lefebvre gown with crystals and be considered by Law and yourself. Please see the attached photos. I have hand sewn a replica Lefebvre gown to show you what I might look like wearing the real thing. I hope my look is pleasing to you and will do justice to the stunning evening gown. Thank you for taking the time to consider me." It worked! Channel emailed her back and told her "if you can get the money to fly to Los Angeles, Law will consider you for the shoot." Adria knows this is not a guarantee to be considered for a Hollywood acting position but this is the first step in her dream to be a professional model and actress! Her heart filled with optimism and happiness and she cashed out her modest savings to fly across the country to Los Angeles to meet Ms. Lyra Law. Watch the story unfold..
In our first episode Penelope shows up for court mandated psychiatry sessions with Dr. Alphonse. She grew up in the Foster system and started acting out, causing her to fall down a spiral of troubles that push those who love her away, and as a result she seeks love in all the wrong places. First she seduces her priest, then later on in life she seduces her son. Dr. Alphonse wants her to find a common thread between the men she is attracted to, and she begins to tell you the story about how she first slept with her son, Jonathan. It was a humid night, she was laying in the bed with her husband and thinking about him. You could say that this was a sort of premeditated crime as Penny left her makeup and jewelry on as she waited and waited for her husband to start snoring deeply. He never wakes up when he’s in that state. She lifts his heavy arm off her chest and slides on her heels. She walks on the tip toes as the thunder starts to rumble, the rain begins to fall creating a perfect backdrop for her seduction. She sees her son, sleeping like a gift from God, just for her, in his bed. She peels off his blanket and brushes his thick black hair out of his face, “Jonathan, honey, it’s Mommy..†Watch the story unfold...
My dad hates to watch old movies, especially Westerns, it's become sort of a Friday night tradition that mom and I watch them together. I call out to my mother, "it's starting, hurry!" My fresh faced mom comes into the living room wearing her white night shirt and her socks. She sits close to me and runs her hand through my hair, her hands are freezing cold. I grab the blanket on the back of the sofa and wrap it around us. "You're freezing, c'mere and I'll warm you up," I rub her thigh, back and forth until her skin warms. I see her legs part, it was so subtle the way she uncrossed her legs, is she turned on, or am I reading into this? I try to brush off the shameful thought about my mother and we continue to watch the old movie. I'm watching the movie, trying to keep my dirty thoughts off my mom's thigh, and she hooks her leg around me and puts her head on my shoulder. I wonder what my mom saw in my dad, she loves to go to parties, watch movies, read fantasy books about science fiction, romance, and adventure, and Dad's into his hobby of making wooden bowls in the garage, he's sort of a recluse when it comes to parties, or going to movies, and on Friday he's been going to bed early, because he can't stand to watch those "stupid old shows," leaving me and mom alone to entertain ourselves. I think about how similar I am to my mother, and if I wasn't her son how good we would be together. The thought is interrupted by my sweet mother gasping, "oh gosh, that scared me a little bit." She holds me close and I take the opportunity to rub her thigh, I go higher, "mm.. my thighs are so sore from running," she moans. I glance over and see her breathing, her breasts rising and falling with her inhale and exhale. My finger hits the edge of her panty, wetness trickling down from the site, my mom is feeling turned on now, there is no question about it. I am turning my mother on.
My stepsister is always glued to her phone. It all started when her friends got her on social media, and being online brought out a competition in her. Blair measures her worth by her friends, hearts, and comments on her posts, and the posts never ever stop. I used to have a great relationship with Blair, we were more than just family, we were friends. We liked to go hiking, painting, and go out to movies. I wish she would go back to the way she was, they way we were. She looks at her social media and sees her friend is getting more attention than she is. Her friend has a new boyfriend, and apparently the couple looks really great together. Blair fumes, "she is always trying to one up me," she explains the importance of presenting your best self online. I tried to soothe her, tell her she needs to take a break from social media, but she has other ideas in mind. She wants to use me to make her friend jealous. "Blair, your social media numbers don't measure your worth. You're a charming, beautiful, intelligent young woman, and.." She rolls her eyes and snaps, "take off your shirt, really quick. Let me see if you're ripped" "excuse me?" "Oh Jesus.." Blair thinks out loud, "what if you don't have a hot bod, then this plan would never work." "A hot bod? What are you talking about,"I cross my arms, hoping to block her view of my chest. "Just do it.. we don't have much time. I need a diversion and we're going to pretend you're my boyfriend." "Sit back down.. that's never going to happen" Blair puts on her sweet voice, "please?" Watch the story unfold.
I used to think, what's so wrong with a little white lie? My best friend Amber liked to brag about her boyfriend, he's so handsome, so romantic, and she thinks he's the one. I felt a little jealous when she showed me pics of him on her phone. I bit my tongue, like a good friend, and listened to how talented and smart he was. I told her how happy I was for her. The next thing I know she is divulging intimate details, "he put his hand under my top, unhooked my bra," she whispered to me, "he felt my breasts and I had my first orgasm just by him touching my nipples!" Oh, goddamn Amber. She told me the following week they were having sex! It "just snowballed" into sex, she gushed. That's when I let out my white lie. "I've got a boyfriend too!" Her eyes lit up in happiness and probably in jealousy too. I know she secretly loves to be the only one in West Valley High with a boyfriend in college. "His name is Jordon," I lied, "he's a football player, he's tall, dark, and handsome." Amber hugged me with enthusiasm. Her touch usually feels warm and friendly, but not this time, this time it was dripping with false happiness for me. I started to hate my best friend. I know it's wrong, deep down inside of me I understand it's not right, but, ugh.. she has a boyfriend, and she's fucking!? Must she do everything better than me? She's better at soccer, her skin is like porcelain, eyes are green like mine but bigger and brighter like emeralds, and her hair is raven black, and her body shape is like an hour glass, just like a pin-up girl from the 50's. She's better than me, and when she brags about blowing and fucking her boyfriend, it's almost like she's rubbing my face in my late-bloomer status, "I'm more woman than you are," she silently tells me. I stiffen my spine and tell her wickedly, "Amber, you may be better at soccer than me, but let me tell you, 'I am' better at blow jobs." Watch the story unfold.
I knew my step-mother was cheating on my dad, and oh yes-- it infuriates me, but not for the reason that you might think. I've been investigating my stepmother and watching her dodge and squirm out of my attempts to catch her in the act. I now have evidence to bring to light. It's not possible for her to get away this time. I've went over the scenario dozens of times since I connected the dots. I began to fantasize proving her guilt, and she tests me asking "What evidence do I have?" I show her and it pushes her off her high horse, maybe she cowers, tugs on my legs, and begs me to keep her secret. I confess that all the fantasizing has given me quite a power trip. I'm not used to pulling on a woman's strings as if I am a puppeteer. I've started to wonder what else can I make my step-mommy puppet do? Watch the story unfold.
"If you want to get into our sorority, you've got to play," Katrina tells Blair. Katrina is the head of the most coveted sorority in the school, and they only accept on 15 sorority-sisters a year. Blair smiles sweetly, "I'm going to play, I'm just nervous. Is this guy even hot?" Katrina scoffs, "Do you think that I fuck around with ugly guys?" Emma looks at Katrina sympathizing with Blair's situation, "Maybe we're being a little extreme. I mean.. twenty minutes for a make-out sesh is a little much." Katrina warns the girls, "we've already come to the terms and if you don't want to play there will be repercussions." Blair swallows her nerves and spins the bottle. The three girls watch as the bottle neck passes each one, it starts to slow nearing Katrina and Emma, and Katrina slaps her hand on it and stops it when it points at Blair. "You're up." Watch the story unfold.
Laura has a mission for Jill. When Laura convinced Jill have sex with her godmother, it gave her the idea of the hottest foursome. It's Laura's ultimate goal to conduct the hottest scene between herself, and her puppets: Jill, Krissy, and Chad. In order to make that happen she must get Chad released from prison. Chad has spent several months in the penitentiary; his perfectly manicured face has grown a beard, his muscles are bulging in his arms and chest from exercising in his boring concrete cell. He's had nothing to do but mull over the night that Jill lied and told their parents, and then the police that he took her against her will. "How could she lie about me? My sister, sweet, innocent, and all I have done is protected her, tried to be the best brother I could be.. how could she?" Jill arrived a the prison and asked to speak to her brother, they initially told her she must sit in the visitor's cubicle and speak through the phone, looking at Chad through the glass wall. That method would never give Jill & Laura the opportunity to persuade him, she needs to be in the cell with him, to touch him, to correct him if he tries to deny her. Jill used her feminine persuasion, her sweet voice, and soulful blue eyes, to be put in the cell with Chad to visit. Jill went through all of this trouble and the first thing Chad says to her is, "you need to leave." Jill flung her petite body into her brother's arms, "please.. I'm going to help you, hear me out." Chad looks down at his sister, he's furious at her, but he can't help it-- he loves her." Watch the story unfold..
Jessa has a devious plan to break up Brooklyn and Tyler. She comes to his house and seduces him. Tyler is a good man, loves his wife, and although he is sexually attracted to Jessa, he tries to stay faithful. It's becoming increasingly difficult to remain faithful every minute Jessa is in his house. Jessa was given the gift of beauty and intelligence and she knew Tyler couldn't resist. Tyler watches in shock and paralyzed ecstasy as Jessa seems to get off knowing that Brooklyn could walk through the door and catch them any moment. "Please cum inside of me," she begs. Tyler has never came so hard in his life. Jessa grabs his cell phone, "I want you to take a picture of me," her legs are spread and her drippy creampie leaking out. "You can use it to remember me when Brooklyn comes home," she winks as she poses next to their wedding portrait. Watch the story unfold..
Jill turns her attention to Chad and whispers in Chad's ear, "Let's make Mommy fuck us." Chad, "We're not having sex with Krissy, she's been like a mother to us. No. it's out of the question." "You may be out of prison but I could easily put you back in." Chad crosses his arms and looks at Jill, he's speechless. Krissy watches the two whisper back and forth, she rolls her eyes and smiles, "Oh you two are back to your old ways, telling secrets again?" Jill, "Chad was just telling me how beautiful he thought you looked." Chad nods, "It's true, stunning" Krissy, "Oh, thank you baby. Are you hungry? I can make your favorite peach cobbler" Krissy hurries to the kitchen eager to feed Chad. She's certain he's been deprived of a decent meal for months in prison. Jill, "Peach? You're favorite?" and she puts two fingers up and licks in between them. Chad is shocked at how vulgar sweetheart Jill is. Jill, "You know Laura wants to watch you have sex with her." "Tell Laura, she's testing my last nerve." Jill, "The pleasure that woman gave me is is indescribable, she's like an enigma, she's some kind of sex angel sent to show me what a piece of heaven feels like." Chad leans forward with interest Jill begins to breathe heavy, "Her hands, her tongue... she stopped my breath, and just as I thought I was going to die, she breathed life back into me, saving me." Chad's anger and frustration melts with a twinge of his cock, "What'd she do?" Jill smiles wickedly, "Don't you want to find out?" She walks towards the kitchen, Chad checking out her perfect little ass in her jeans. He's heard that tone in her voice before, she's up to no good, and God.. it still turns him on. Krissy looks up from cutting the peaches, "C'mon sweethearts." Jill turns her head to smile at him, "Exactly, come on. I've got something to show you." Watch the story unfold.
Chad White thinks about his mother, Lana, and how Robby Echo has defiled her. Robby has been dipping his dick into all the women at Mulberry High, and now it appears that he's going after the rest of the beautiful women in the town! But he can not take Chad's mother, not without retribution. Chad drives to Mrs. Cherie Echo's home. Cherie answers the door and she looks angelic in white, the subtle smell of her jasmine perfume wafts towards Chad, intoxicating him. "Hello Mrs. Echo, is Robby home?" "Oh my! Chad White. I haven't seen you in forever. Hello!" Cherie is taken back by the boy's new masculine body. Cherie is a lonely woman, she has had her mind on sexual fantasies with most men she finds attractive, her boss, the post man, and the man who runs the local Piggly Wiggly, even though these thoughts fill her with shame, she can't help herself from these little innocent flirtations. She arches her back, and juts her right hip out ever so slightly to show off her perfectly toned body in her form fitting dress, she smiles when she sees Chad's eyes glance downward to admire her. Oh no, she has forgot to answer his question, "Robby won't be home for a couple of hours." "Can I wait inside for him, if that's alright with you?" "Oh, uhh," this is unusual for Chad to ask such a question. What will the two do for two whole hours, maybe even three, while they wait for her son. "sure," she heard herself say. Chad walks in the house, and Cherie's eyes follow him as he flops down on the living room chair. The last time Chad sat in that chair, his feet could barely touch the floor. "I am glad that you and Robby are friends again. I haven't seen you since you were just a boy," Cherie hands him a bottled water. Chad ignores the question and instead scoots close to Cherie. "You haven't changed at all, Mrs. Echo. Is your husband still working a lot?" Watch the story unfold..
My stepsister can't resist a present, especially when it has a tag from "Josie's secret admirer." I spent all my holiday overtime on the most incredible sex toy, it's remote powered, it's a stainless steel egg that pulsates, vibrates, and finds a woman's g-spot deep inside of her vagina. If you have the master remote, you can decide when you want to eject the toy, and my curious sister could not figure out how to get the toy dislodged. She was pushing her fingers deep inside of herself, sweating, moaning, and orgasming over and over when I decided to show myself. I knew she would be too turned on to resist me. She pawed at my pants, trying to get my cock out, but then apologized for her behavior, my hand was inside of my pocket pushing the remote on high every time she thought to resist temptation. She literally ripped my pants off to get my cock. I watched in awe as my beautiful sister eased her tight pussy on top of my cock. I could feel the vibrating toy inside of her, and to my surprise it enhanced my pleasure. My sister's tight pussy was vibrating and pulsating from the toy and my cock. She'd cum and beg for me to dislodge the toy with my cock, and then she'd cum again and beg me for more, "cum inside of me," she purred. I came inside of her and then ejected the toy. As she was coming down from the orgasm she begged for the remote, and I grabbed my pants and ran out of the room. I knew she'd want to play with her egg again, and when I have the master remote, I can assure that she can't help but want to play with me too. Watch the story unfold.
My older brother is getting really serious with his girlfriend. We used to spend the entire weekend together, the family joked we were as thick as thieves. My friends are dating guys but I was never really interested in anyone other than my brother. I am starting to think that I might be jealous of his girlfriend, not only is she stealing his time away from me, but what else is he doing with her? Does he wrap his arms around her when they watch a movie together? Does he hold her when she's feeling blue? Does he kiss her soft and sweet like he does to me? Is he having sex with her? I've had these tormenting thoughts for a long time and I used to be ashamed about them, but I'm not ashamed anymore. I'm in love with him and I've got to know if he's in love with me too. I'm not the mousy-type that plans to prove a boy's love by throwing her handkerchief on the floor hoping he picks it up. I'm a cat and he's my mouse. I will have him, my brother will be mine. I will look for the soonest opportunity and seize him. Watch the story unfold.
Summer is doing her homework when her best friend, Natalie, calls and lets her down. Natalie can't take her to the mall to buy lingerie for her big date. Summer asks her reluctant brother who agrees as long as she gives him her gift card for MIke's Sporting Goods that she got from Grandma for Christmas. Summer is a sweet girl but she's tired of playing by the rules. She wants to lose her virginity and she has already asked Chad's friend on a date. She has plans to finally be a real woman after her date with him, she's so excited. She tells Chad all about her plans and he becomes outraged. Summer rolls her eyes, she knows that Chad is part of the reason she hasn't lost her virginity at the old age of 18. Summer explains, "I am the only girl I know that is a virgin at my age. I know it's because you never let me have a boyfriend. I can't date a guy I actually like. Oh I would LOVE to give my virginity away like some precious gift, but no, it's your fault that I have to settle on losing my virginity with a boy I barely even like. C'mon Chad.. It'll be quick like jumping in a pool of cold water. You know how sharp the cold is that it makes you cringe? But then.. it will be over, and I will be a true woman, I'll be a woman who owns a beautiful lace bra and panty set, and when I go to college guys won't think I'm an immature & inexperienced. Watch the story unfold..
Jessa is inviting all of her girlfriends over to Tyler's Divorce Party. It's just a little mellow get-together at Jessa's house, some of the girls bought presents for him. They talked and laughed until the sun started to come up. Jessa said goodbye to her girlfriends, all but one, Brooklyn Chase. Brooklyn hid outside and waited for Jessa's cue. Jessa convinces Tyler to have a little fun, "get your dick wet a little bit," and sleep with no strings attached with two of her girlfriends. Jessa explains, "you're a handsome guy, my girlfriends have been waiting a long time for this, but there is one little caveat." Tyler leans forward with interest. "You can't see them. One of my friends is married and what a scandal it would be if anyone knew that she had an affair!" Jessa handed Tyler a blindfold. "You also can't touch, there is no touching allowed because you might find out their identities." Tyler reluctantly agrees. Jessa has yet another secret, but this one is from Brooklyn. She has promised her dear friend that she will leave before it gets too hot in the room, but her plan is to have sex with her brother. She wants a threesome with her sexy friend, Brooklyn, and her brother, and Jessa is such a clever girl, she knows just how to arrange it. Watch the story unfold.
My little step-sister is such a princess that she literally wears a tiara. She's daddy's little 18 year old girl and can do no wrong in his eyes. I'm constantly taking the rap for her when she gets into trouble and it's made our relationship a little tense. When I want to relieve tension I'll wait until she's in the top bunk and I'll put on my headphones and watch porn. I've been doing the same routine a few times per week for the last couple of years and never got close to being caught, but tonight was different. My sister dipped her head down to look at me and she pulled the headphone plug out of my iPad, the porn music and women moaning while Johnny Big Dick fucked them ten ways to Sunday. She sits next to me. I feel the heat of her body next to mine and it makes my heart race. I know it's a little bit gross to think of your sister that way, but oh my God, she has the most perfect tiny little body, and her breasts can barely fit into her crop tops. She's different tonight. She's using her sweet girl voice that she uses with daddy to get her way, her chin is down and she's looking up at me with her sparkling doe eyes, she wants to know intimate things about me. I'm trying to muster all the courage I can to ignore her prying questions, but instead I answer them. I burn with embarrassment, hoping she doesn't think I'm a loser for being a virgin, and I burn with excitement.. my cock is raging hard for her, and it's getting pretty obvious that I want her in every imaginable way. "Can I be your porn?" she asked, and I tried to do the right thing, tell her of course she can't.. but I'm telling you, she stripped off her top and she purred dirty sweet things to me. I couldn't refuse her, and you wouldn't either. Watch the story unfold.
Alexis is worried about how she will manage the mortgage, Tyler's college, and the piles of bills. Cherie mentioned that she will ask the owner at Tokyo Spa if they could use a new girl. Alexis was so grateful for the opportunity. She knows that Cherie's work must pay exceptionally well for Cherie to only work the weekends and live so comfortably. Cherie pulled on her coat, "I'm running late, but I'll come over tomorrow afternoon to teach you the basics. I'm sure they're going to want you, you're a gorgeous woman." The following day, Tyler is watching the game when Cherie comes in. He knows Cherie well, he's a great client of hers. When he visits her they share passionate moments, she gets into his head and knows exactly what to say to push all of his buttons, and the way she does her "special trick," makes him weak; but outside of the Tokyo Spa, she is just Cherie, and he is just the neighbor boy. Watch the story unfold.
Krissy looks at her step-son in awe and confusion, "It’s like being zoned out?" Chad nods, "But not entirely zoned out. Although you will have no control over your body, your mind is still fully aware of what is going on. You can learn, you can relax and consider different possibilities that the amygdale oftentimes masks. There are many people who struggle with emotional disorders that would love a brief or permanent break from reality, or prisoners with behavior disorders that cause themselves and others harm that could benefit from a human AI experience. Krissy's eyes are wide and she recoils. Chad, "Of course, it's a consensual experience." Krissy rubs her forehead, "I just don't get why anyone would want to put themselves at the mercy and direction of someone else. I know hypnosis is popular, but this seems so radical" Chad interrupts eager to explain, "Remember last week when Dad said he wished he had the capacity to work all night long without tiring out? Data entry is menial work. He could have gone under my AI program, and when I woke him, he would feel rested as if he slept in his bed a full eight hours." Krissy recalls Chad's past test subjects, “You found this to be true with your mice?" Chad nods. Krissy, "And it's safe? I know you're a smart boy, but you think it's safe enough?" Chad nods, "safe and temporary. You'll take enough to turn you into a humanoid Robo- mom for 30 minutes." "Alright, I'm game!" Chad being the thoughtful stepson wonders if she is completely okay, "Alright? You sure about this, this is consensual?" "Yes, absolutely, I'm excited" Watch the story unfold.
Ivy eyes the plate of food in front of Mr. White. She shakes her hunger off and begins to answer his question, "I left home two years ago when I was 16, and my home life was a bad situation. I couch-surfed with my friends and paying them a little from my job at a diner. I almost saved enough to get my own place. My boss, unfortunately, had certain expectations that I could not fulfill," Ivy looks down reminiscing, "So I left there, and he told my girlfriends that if I stayed at their house, he'd fire them!" That was a year ago. Chad looks at Ivy sympathetically, "And where have you been staying for the last year?" He slides his plate of food her way. Ivy warmly smiles, "thank you," she shovels the food in her mouth. One, two, three shovels of food in her mouth. She feels Mr. White staring at her, and realizes how unladylike she looks. She swallows quickly and composes herself. "I should tell you that I am no freeloader. Do you want some water, how about a soda?" "No thank you, this is so wonderful." She takes a bite, and wonders about Mr. White, and his wife's women's shelter. "Can you tell me about yourself?" "Well I'm the county commissioner. My father and his father were the commissioner before me. I also work with the Sheriff and the leaders in our religious community in keeping our city safe." Ivy is impressed, "Wow. And your wife?" Like I said, my wife won't be home for a while. Ivy wonders if she's overstepped her welcome already. Watch the story unfold.
My relationship with my best friend Scarlett has been a little tense ever since she set her sights on my stepdad. She's not the only one who wants him either, her mom has been calling on him for every little honey do project she can think of. It drives me insane that Scarlett's bimbo blonde mom, with bolt-on tits is throwing herself at him. I've had it! I'm separating ties with Scarlett and I've got to figure out a way to keep him home with me. A melody plays from my purse, it's my phone ringing, I look at the screen to see Scarlett's image. Ugh. I answer it. Scarlet drawls in her Southern California accent, "hey bitch" Ivy, "No, you're the bitch.. or maybe a slut just like your mom. Why were you trying to flirt with my dad?" Scarlet rolls her eyes, "I told you before I think your dad's hot. I mean, I don't get why you won't let me have a chance with him? I thought we were best friends" Ivy, "He's too old for you, it's..... gross" Scarlet, "Are you kidding me? Every girl at our senior class wants to nail him. Your dad is the hottest guy in town, easy.. I don't care if he's forty-whatever.." Ivy, "If you cared about me at all, you would leave him alone. I am not comfortable with you stripping off your top in front of my dad" Scarlet, "your step dad, not even your biological dad. I don't know why you get so emotional- Ivy interrupts Ivy, "It's surreal, like some cheap joke, or a bad dream I haven't waken up from.. you're going to end up exactly like your mom" Scarlet, "Careful.." Ivy, "I thought you were different than her". Watch the story unfold...
I totally forgot what day it was when I came home from work and saw my gorgeous step-mother dressed up. She was surprised that I forgot, she doesn't know I've had my mind on a girl from work. It's easy to forget what day of the week it is when Cherie is on my mind, remembering a holiday is next to impossible. Mom and I celebrate what we call our Independence Day. My dad was bad news growing up and I convinced her to leave him. It's kind of a crazy story, but back then our first Independence Day was special, exciting, like a chance to start our lives over. We went out to a dinner the night we were on our own at a place we definitely couldn't afford, and now we do it every year. Cherie calls me, "Wow, that's sweet, really lovely. Ty.. I don't want to seem selfish but are you sure your little dinner date with your mom will take your entire night? I want you so bad right now. If you come over, I'll only need an hour or two tops" "God I wish I could come over to your place but I can't, she's already made reservations at some French place. I'll make it up to you.. promise. Cherie, now that sounds hot. We went out to dinner and danced all night. Mom looked like an angel, and I knew most everyone thought she was my girlfriend. I've got to admit that I love it. She's quite possibly the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, and she stands out like a movie star in our small town. When I drove her home she was so exhausted. Watch the story unfold.
Dean sets his laptop in front of his step-sister, "Ready to play?" Blair, "Where's the controllers?" Dean shakes his head, "I've developed a software that will let you play the game with your mind. This technology is already being used in cars. A vehicle can assess it's surroundings and move out of danger. It's a similar experience but you use your imagination to create the ultimate story-line and your brain waves control a 3D image of you moving through the dream." Blair looks at him in confusion, "so this is a game, to win or lose? I have to fall asleep for this to work?" "It can be a game, or you just move through your dream as a character in your story-line. And no, you're awake, you're completely conscious. It's more like a day dream but the censors pull from your actual experiences and fantasies to help set the scene." Blair is in awe at the idea of becoming a character in one of her stories, "you become the writer and star of your own play?" Dean nods, "and without the hassle writer's block, it's a continuous digitized story, that shifts shapes at the whim of your own brain." "When is the game over?" "Just say 'game over,' when you want to switch the 'virtual vision' off. Remember, you control the game, this is your fantasy. Whatever you imagine will become real." "Dean, this is.. genius." Watch the story unfold.
Ivy knocks on the door and practices her "confused" look. "Oh is Scarlett not home?" she asks Chad when he tells her she's at work. "How silly of me. Well, may I come in and use your restroom, really quick?" He lets her in, trying not to stare at her perfect ass in her lavender pencil skirt. Scarlett had mentioned before he has "a thing" for her in her work skirts. It’s a good thing that Ivy took note of all his weaknesses. She needs everything she can use to make him hers. Ivy comes out of the bathroom and sees Chad sitting on the sofa waiting to walk her out. He stands. Ivy walks towards him, "Oh, don't get up.. I wanted to tell you that Scarlett came over and told me about your problem, and I'm totally on your side." Chad looks confused, he would never talk to his friends about their relationship issues, and the idea of Scarlett telling Ivy their troubles irritates him, "You are?" "Absolutely. I told her that she's got to be a lot less uptight, she's so irritable for whatever reason and she's taking it out on you. “I can't believe she would talk about something so personal." Ivy tries to soothe him, “I’m her best friend, and girls talk. It’s not a big deal." Chad looks down in shame. "I totally feel for you. She's a sweet girl, so wholesome, but she's got to be less mousey and stiff if she wants to keep a man like you satisfied." Ivy rubs his thigh, she stares into his eyes and purrs, "I know you've got strong sexual needs that are left unfulfilled, you need more of a wolf in the bedroom than a mouse." Chad clears his throat and sits back, "Thanks, but I think we're doing alright in that part of our relationship. Her sex drive is not an issue in our relationship; she even wants it when we're fighting." Ivy gushes and she crawls on top of him, "Make-up sex is so passionate. Do you throw her down and fuck the anger out of her?" Chad looks to the side, trying not to do what his body wants him to do. Watch the story unfold.
I found a video camera in the second hand shop and thought why not use it as a video diary? Dr. Powell believes a diary will help with my stress and my fugue disorder, and I really hope he's right. I've been experiencing memory loss every since my stepson and I got into a car accident. He seems to be perfectly fine, but I tend to lose big chunks of the day. I forget conversations, and what I need to do, sometimes I become conscious when I'm washing dishes and the hot water scalds my skin. I'm not supposed to drive anymore, so Tyler has moved back in with me. He's been such a help with chores. Since this diary is just for me I want to confess a secret, something I really need to get off my chest, something so shameful that I can't even admit to my psychiatrist. I want to sleep with Tyler. I'm obsessed with the idea of it. I'm always look for an opportunity to see him undressed, I try to conveniently walk in when I think he's just gotten out of the shower, and I've placed a webcam in his bedroom hoping to catch him satisfying himself. I've found myself dropping little hints that I'm attracted to him. I play out silly role-play scenarios in my mind that lead to us passionately making love, but when I try to enact them in real life, they never seem to go as planned. Watch the story unfold.
"I appreciate you guys letting me stay back home until I get back on my feet, really I do, but I have to ask that you give me my own space." “C'mon baby. You’re 23 years old now. What could possibly be going on in your room that you need to keep secret? Are you up to something that we would disapprove of?†“I cross my arms, this woman is guilty as sin, "I think someone opened up my laptop." She looks away and swallows. That's it, I know she did it. I lean forward and ask, "Did you open up my laptop?" Cherie nods, "I may have, but not to snoop on you or anything. I just wanted to, “ she hesitates and looks up to the ceiling, as if the lie will fall down on top of her, “shop online at Lavish Lady. I knew your father would disapprove. I couldn't figure out how to erase the history on our machine so I used yours." "So you opened up my computer and shopped at Lavish Lady? That was it?" My phone began to buzz, it's my partner. I didn't realize the time had passed and here I am fighting with my step-mother. Yeah, this is just like old times. I tell her we'll finish the conversation later. The next day I come home from work. I walk up the stairs and see Cherie with her hand in her shorts, her face looks as if she is in ecstasy, her nipples are hard through her cotton summer top. "Busted!" Watch the story unfold.
Jill hugs her teddy bear, "But what if we get caught?" Whitney sends her last text message of the night with a swipe of her finger, she looks at Jill and rolls her eyes, "don't be such a worry wart, we're not going to get caught." "Ok, well maybe we just TP her house and forget about pouring sugar in her gas tank." Whitney puts down her phone and stares at Jill with her practiced serious expression, "Why do I have the feeling you're going to ruin everything?" Jill is quick to reassure her best friend, "I won't." "We're going to pull up to her house and you're going to pussy out." "No way, we're in this together." Whitney tries to convince her friend to her way of thinking, "Tell me she doesn't deserve it." "Yeah, but.." Whitney cuts her off, "No Jill, this bitch has it coming." Watch the story unfold.
Deception Jill White has called the Governess agency for a brand new teacher. She carefully selected the highest educated, the most professional governess hoping to find the oldest, the most dowdy, unappealingly strict teacher they could send. Her husband, Chad, had an affair with the last governess and the Whites are seeing a therapist to get past his betrayal. She knows if she chooses the most over-qualified governess, she'd certainly be sharing her home with a grandmother-type and Chad will not be tempted to stray for an elderly woman. The door bell rings and Jill hurries Chad out the back door, "You've got to go now, she’s here!" Jill opens the door to see the most stunning brunette woman with sparkling blue eyes staring back at her. She extends her hand to greet the governess; searching her mind for a way to end the interview before it starts. Whitney properly introduces herself; she carries a bible and a rosary in her hand. The women sit down for an interview and Jill quickly declines Whitney the job in the most respectful and honest way that she can, "You're not a good fit for us." Whitney believes it must be because of her religion, but isn't the White Family also Catholic? Jill awkwardly confessed the reason Whitney can't be the governess is because she is so beautiful. Whitney tries her best to win Jill with her modesty, her qualifications, and also by telling her that she is a nun, "I'm Sister Wright." Revelation Whitney takes off her disguise, slides on her heels, and waits for her man to come home. She stands in the sun-room in the home she helped design, but it belongs to another woman. How could he? How could he deviate from the plan, break his promise? She shakes the negative thought from her mind, she's confident that as soon as he sees her face, he will fall back in love with her. She hears the front door open and she breathes in and waits confidently. Watch the story unfold.
Alexis is filled with anticipation and anxiety, but still she tries her best to look natural as Tyler wakes up. She sips her coffee, "Good morning, baby." Tyler nods with his sleepyhead, he feels the tension in his step-mother but still, could this strange situation be some sort of dream?" Alexis watches Tyler sit next to her; he looks forward out the kitchen window. Alexis is starting to feel regret, "Well, this is awkward, isn't it?" She smiles at Tyler, hoping he'll ease her suffering. "Did my dad do this? Was that talk with him some sort of elaborate setup?" "No honey. That would be cruel." Tyler nods & clears his throat. "Your father told me that you expressed interest in his proposition." Tyler nods, "But are you cool with it?" "Oh yeah, you know he cheated on your mom and that's why she left him. I knew about that when we started to get serious. Tyler, I knew my dad was a player when I was a young, but.." Alexis cuts him off, "you think the whole idea is ridiculous?" "Of course not, all I'm saying is that you wouldn't have to do anything you don't want to." "I chose you" Tyler looks into his step-mother's eyes, "you did?" Alexis, "Of course, you're such a handsome young man, and I always thought we flirted with each other. Those little flirtations were getting to be a little bolder and your father picked up on them. We joked about me having sex with you, but then I thought about it, and the more I thought about it, the better it sounded." Tyler nods, "I keep thinking about all the possible repercussions of making love to my step mom." Alexis, "Oh honey, you're so sweet. We're not going to make love, it's just fucking." Tyler is shocked into silence.
"As I drive to the house, I contemplate what I will say to the man who I believe is holding my friend, Ivy. The mud I smudged on my face makes me look just like the homeless who sleep under the Roosevelt Bridge downtown where Ivy was last seen. The mud makes my face itch and I hold my hands tight on the steering wheel as I remember both my character I am to play, and the special agent that I really am. There are three things you need to know about me. One: I'm always up in my own head, and it's both an attribute and a flaw. Two: I'm suspicious.. hey-- you've got to be suspicious in this world to survive. There's always someone out there who wants to take advantage of you, stay suspicious, stay one step ahead of them. And Three: I've got an irresistible attraction for muscular men with sparkly blue eyes, big hands, a beard, the kind of man my Dad was when he was alive. I guess everyone has their thing. Watch as the story unfolds.
What if you made a mistake so terrible that you knew your life would be ruined if you didn't do something to change it. You prayed to God and asked for an opportunity to make it right, and he answered your prayer, and let you live the same day over and over again, until you righted your wrong? Can you imagine what that mistake would be in your life? I can tell you that for me, it was letting go of quite possibly the most wonderful man in the world. I was young, a junior in college, when Chad and I started dating. He fell in love with me and I liked him very much. I had never been out of my little town in Nebraska and being in college, in a big city, had me starry eyed. There were so many people to meet, so many men, but Chad was in love with me, he wanted me to be faithful to him. What's a girl to do? My life became a full circle of regret, obsession, and self-loathing for what I wanted to do most: break their stupid perfect relationship up. Watch as the story unfolds.
"Dear Reader, Every decision you make has a consequence, every, single, decision. I remember last year I found a bong in my step-sister's underwear drawer. I told on her. The decision I made was because, on a subconscious level, I knew she'd get grounded for a very long time. I like that. I like the idea of Blair around whenever I want to talk to her. I like her. I enjoy her company. She's getting older, she wants to have boyfriends, and the more she hangs out with boys, the less interest she has in talking to me. She got in deep shit, her dad was furious and grounded her for a year, and my mom predictably stood behind him on that decision. Was it selfish of me? Maybe. I could argue that I was helping her, who knows what sort of dark rabbit hole she could fall into with the crowd she was hanging around? I'm a good guy, mostly good, like most people, probably like yourself. Wouldn't you say you were mostly good? She got into trouble because I told on her, and now you know that I had somewhat selfish motives, but hey-- I was protecting her also. I'm not feeling too guilty about ratting Blair out. I've been busy living life to the fullest while Blair is grounded to the house. I met this hot blonde babe, Emma, and had a fiery two month long relationship with her. Our relationship ended when I thought I could do better than her, so I broke it off and pursued another chick. This other chick isn't even important enough to name, she was a mistake. I missed Emma, I deeply regretted splitting up with her. It was a mistake that she hasn't forgiven and she won't take me back. You bet your ass I've got a plan to win her back. Plus one more hot scene. Peace, Dean Taylor"
This is a story about how I fell in love with my step-brother. The word "fall" in "fall in love," is perfect. There isn't a better way to explain how love just happens. I guess if I had to trace it back, it started with an admiration of him. Everyone loves him, he's athletic, he's loving, and he always says the right thing. He's pretty much everything that I'm not. It was just a few years ago when my dad married his mom, and I can clearly see where he gets his personality from. His mom, Alexis, is so warm, so open, and so.... sexual. When she makes love to my dad she moans, purrs, the headboard slams against the wall and I'm pretty sure the sound can be heard from down the street. She is so perfect, the mother I have always wanted, but why does she have to fuck like a banshee? I lay in bed awake, I try to muffle the sounds of her moaning with my pillow over my head, and then oh-- I can't breathe. I decide to wake up Tyler; he'll know how to fix this issue. I knock on the door, no answer. I wait a few seconds to knock again. I see the light is on underneath the door, he is awake, or is he? I decide to crack open the door and I see him stroking himself, up and down, my eyes helplessly focus in on his bulge under the cover before I turn my head and apologize, "sorry, so sorry!" Tyler laughs, "Well it's not that big of a deal, it's just sex." "Oh yeah? I've got my college entrance exams tomorrow; I'd say it's pretty important to get a full eight hours of..." Alexis interrupts me with her moans, "Yes, I'm coming, YES!" We laugh as the moaning comes to a soft coo. My back relaxes, but just for a minute, I hear the bed springs start to squeak again. I ask Tyler, "I thought maybe I could sleep in here with you, but there's no place in the entire house where you can't hear it." Watch the story unfold
Emma looks like she has a perfectly normal and pleasant life. She has everything going for her: she's popular at school, she's got a great job at the local diner, she's got college to look forward to in a few months. What more could a girl ask for? Love? She has that too, the two people Emma loves the most: her step-brother, Chad, and her best friend, Brittany, also love her. She lives the ideal life in a suburban neighborhood, surrounded by love and acceptance, but she has one problem that keeps her from being seen as "normal," she suffers from insomnia that distorts reality from dreams. What if you were in her shoes? What if your pretty friend came by to visit and you dreamed of making love to her? You thought the dream was real! She felt warm, soft, and the sex was phenomenal. When you woke you saw that she was looking at your horrified as you masturbated in front of her. This is what it's like to be Emma. She has urges galore. She's thought about having sex with her best friend, but whom she's really in love with, is so taboo it's difficult to even confess to her Psychiatrist.. her own stepbrother, Chad. Britney, the gorgeous curvy blonde, with the super-model face has had eyes for Chad White since the beginning of freshman year. She sees her window of opportunity running out as the summer comes to an end, and college is starting. She is concerned for her friend's unusual behavior, and it's the perfect opportunity to talk to Chad, alone.
I walk into the kitchen to tell his step-mom that I'm meeting with my colleague at work. I smell tobacco in the air, it's scent is thick and brings back memories of his stepmom years ago. I bluntly ask her, "Are you smoking again?" Cherie's spine stiffens, "No.. of course not," she had a smile. "You're lying. I can see it all over your face." Cherie bows her head, it's something cute my stepmom does whenever she knows she's been caught. She should know she can't hide from me, she's too transparent to keep a secret, let alone lie about the thick cloud of smoke in the air. Cherie exhales, "ok.. so I just had one.. two cigarettes, that's all." "I can't believe it, you haven't had a cigarette in years." "Oh I know. It's terrible. I swear I'll quit it. Do me a favor and do not tell your father." I nod. Does she know I hate it when she brings up "my father," I'd rather not think about my father at all when I'm with her. I don't know why.. maybe it's because I don't think he deserves a woman like her. Watch the story unfold..
Sometimes my thoughts are so loud that I can't hear what's around me. My step-father talks to me about his day. I hear some key words and nod politely, just so he thinks I'm paying attention. I can't help but think about how lucky I am. God smiled at me when he brought this man into my home. I mean, look at him.. he's perfect, like one of those Roman statues, except with a bigger cock. I bet his cock is perfect, like that guy in the porn, big huge, uncircumcised, dripping with pre-cum for me, his little kitten to lap up. Wonder how big it is? It's got to be big, right, just look at his hands. They say a man's cock is as big as his middle finger to the end of his palm.. so what.. he's got to be like 9 inches long? Can my little pussy even take 9 inches?
Emma is a woman on a mission. She is looking for the perfect match to impregnate her, and no, the man can not be her husband. Her husband is a wealthy man who employs 372 people, and one of those employees is a handsome man, Chad. "I love my husband," Emma explains to Chad with a factual voice, "but he's not the most handsome man, or intelligent. He does have good qualities like kindness and ambition, but those are teachable qualities." Emma has singled Chad out through a series of steps to be the perfect donor, but he is an honest man, and he must be convinced. Emma has lured him to her home under the pretense that she will paint his portrait but he starts to become suspicious the more Emma pushes him to remove his shirt, to pour warm oil down his chest. She rubs it in and smells him, "you have good genetics," she purrs giving Chad contracting feelings of arousal, confusion, and terror. Chad steps down from the pedestal, "why do I get the feeling that I'm not here to get my portrait painted?" "You're not.. " Emma confesses with a matter-of-fact tone, "you're here to give me your seed." Chad looks confused, he glances towards the door. It's so close yet so far away. Emma is his boss' wife, could he offend her if he left? Her hard glare pierces through him, making his cock twitch, and his heart race. Emma, " I need your sperm." Chad claps his hands together, "well... I'll bet Mr. Hix will be happy that I entertained your hobby, but I should get back to work." "You're going to get me pregnant and we're going to tell my husband that it's his. Watch the story unfold..
Missa has arranged for her son, Zac, to marry the freshly 18 year old Ivy Wolfe. If he doesn't he will be disowned, and will not have a dime of inheritance. Zac adores his mother, and it would hurt him more for her to disown him, but he doesn't want to marry someone he doesn't love-- he doesn't even know the girl! Missa wants a family, and the meeting will produce what she wants the most, a little one to fawn over, as she did her own son.
Jessa Rhodes tries with every fiber of her being to peel her step-brother, Zac Wild, away from the TV. He wants to watch football, she wants to watch her favorite reality show. Zac selfishly dismisses her until she threatens to call and report on him being uncooperative again. Zac knows he should be moved out of the house at his age, and he agrees to let her watch her show, but only if she watches on her step-father's laptop under his bed. He shows her where it's hidden, but they are both surprised that he has a porn movie paused on the main screen! She's curious, he's grossed out, and hilarity ensues.
Bookworm stepsister, Elena Koshka, goes downstairs to flip the fusebox on, when she sees a mysterious glow from an old cabinet. It's a portal into the future! She dives inside and comes out to see that her beloved stepbrother, Tyler Nixon, has married his current girlfriend, Kristen Scott. Kristen was a bad girl when they started dating, but now she's spiraled out of control, she is conspiring to rob a museum, and she wants Tyler to help. The portal pulls Elena back into the past and Elena is busy to try to change the future by changing the present. Also includes cameo by Scarlett Sage, slow burn seduction, and creampie.
Millionaire, Katrina Jade, owns Jade Imports with her husband they employ over 3000 people, one of whom, Zac Wild, has stolen from her company. Zac leaves a letter of his resignation and a check at Katrina's home when she surprises him and opens the door. She has a desire to take his seed, this would let him off the hook, and of course he can decline her, he should say no, but will he be able to deny a strong, cold, powerful woman with all of her persuasion?
Ivy Wolfe sneaks over to her stepbrother, Zach Wild's house while his wife, Jessa Rhodes is on a work trip. Ivy claims she only needs to stay for a week, and she'll be gone before Jessa comes home. Jessa has previously walked in on her husband, Zach, kissing Ivy, and Zach has promised not to see her again. Jessa comes home from work early to see Ivy is staying. "I'm sorry," Ivy pleads to Jessa, please let me stay for a week, just a week and I'll be gone! Jessa hesitantly agrees but needs to show her husband why she is the best woman for him. Infidelity is hurtful, it has made Jessa insecure, and Zach is desperate to show his wife that he won't betray her again. Ivy listens to her step-brother make love to his wife and she smiles. Jessa has him, for now, but Zach is hers, he is family, and nobody knows him like she does. Stepbrother, Zach Wild, is caught between his beloved wife, Jessa Rhodes, and his beloved and manipulative stepsister, Ivy Wolfe. Zac has spent hours the previous night talking to Jessa about how Ivy will only be staying for a week or two until she earns enough money for a place of her own. Jessa reluctantly allows her to stay. When Ivy surprises Zac with the news that she will move out tomorrow because she found a place, Zac is surprised at his own disapproval. He realizes he doesn't want her to go. He is now conflicted between what his body wants to experience and his sense of morality--staying faithful to his good wife. Will Zach be able to refuse Ivy's seduction?
Psychotic stepsister, Elena Koshka, lures Tyler Nixon to go on a getaway with her to Wolf Mountain. She loves him in a way she should not, although he is married, and she is married, her attraction and love for him can no longer be denied. She must find a way to be with him, even if it means manipulating his wife to leave town in an elaborate hoax to seduce her stepbrother. Sex: Creampie, and a visibly throbbing female orgasms.
Ivy Wolfe is so insecure about her body that she is working to save money to buy breast enhancement, but her protective stepbrother insists that she is perfect the way she is. There is only one way to tell if he is lying. (Virginity sex includes: creampie and cumshot)
Jessa Rhodes lives a secluded life protected by her stepbrother, Zac Wild, and her stepfather. Her best friend, Katrina Jade, is a bad girl with a good heart and wants to help Jessa out in the world, and with her number one problem, her virginity. Katrina is full of all sorts of delightfully naughty ideas, and although Zac is initially hesitant to help, he can't turn the beautiful eighteen year-old girls down. Threesome sex includes: cum swap in mouth)
Emma Hix schemes with her step-sister, Britney Light to hook her up with Emma's faithful, unsuspecting, & well endowed husband, Chad White. Emma has another trick up her sleeve. (Threesome sex includes: creampie and cum in mouth)
Manipulative lesbian lovers, Mona Wales, and Kristen Scott, find a way to convince Mona's husband, Zac Wild, to sleep with them. Mona needs evidence of the affair so the prenuptial agreement is null and void. The elaborate scheme is engaging and energetic as Mona and Kristen work together to convince a good man to compromise his morals.
I'm just a girl who has a fetish, I love sleeping with married men. I love it even more when I'm found out. I'm Jessa Rhodes, the other woman, unstoppable, irresistible, and also a good person. Don't believe me? Watch and see.
Zac Wild comes to his friend's house after he's graduated college and runs into his friend's little stepsister, Katrina Jade. Katrina and Zac are nothing like they used to be and a magnetic attraction forms, this is one obstacle between Katrina and Zac: Zac is engaged to marry.
Bridgette B is not your typical stepmother, some have called her eccentric, but that's an understatement. She has had a sexual relationship with her stepson, Tyler Nixon, and to keep his stepmother under control he has come up with a set of rules for the pair of them to follow. Bridgette is completely heartbroken since Tyler is now in a serious romantic relationship with Ivy Wolfe. Bridgette B shows up on their vacation and tries to foil his plan of proposing to his girlfriend, she doesn't want to play dirty, she would much rather the three of them got along well, very well if you catch my drift. Stepmother, Bridgette B, makes her return into her stepson, Tyler Nixon's, life. She's unhappy with the rules, which are stipulations on their sex life. Tyler's girlfriend, Ivy Wolfe, feels oddly jealous of Bridgette's obsessive behavior, and also she's turned on by Bridgette. Bridgette is insistent on making her own set of rules.
Mona Wales is in trouble, but luckily she has already planned to stay at her friend's home, and it's the perfect opportunity to sort her troubles back home. Mona Wales friend, Susan, isn't answering her phone, but Mona decides to visit anyway. When she arrives she meets a stranger in Susan's house, Zac Wild, she immediately feels uneasy about him, but there is something entrancing about him. Watch the story unfold..
Laura and Chad White have always seemed to be the perfect couple. Laura's sister, Katrina Jade, has always been envious of her sister's relationship. Katrina has driven a wedge between their relationship. She has shamelessly flirted with Chad, and Laura believes that Chad has encouraged an affair, and that innocent Katrina has been lured in by her predatory husband. It's completely untrue and it's been tearing Chad apart inside. It gets worse for Chad; Laura has decided that she needs to even the score, by cheating with her flirtatious boss. When Katrina hears about the trouble she's caused she finds a way to make it right, but Chad doesn't know that Katrina holds a secret. Watch the story unfold…
Kristen Scott is meeting with her estranged sister, Leigh Raven. Leigh has escaped an abusive relationship and is looking to start a new life. They haven't had the best relationship growing up. Kristen is narcissistic, self absorbed, and although Leigh loves her sister despite her flaws, Kristen drifted away from Leigh when she moved from Colorado to California. Leigh meets Kristen's boyfriend, Isiah Maxwell, and is shocked at how kind he is, how much he loves her sister, she envies Kristen. The more Leigh sees their relationship, the more she sees a similarity in abuse between Kristen and her ex-boyfriend Jack. Leigh builds a friendship between Isiah, and she decides to protect him against her own sister. "You chose the wrong sister," she purrs as her breasts are pushed up against his chest. "Let me save you. "Watch the story unfold..
In a rural town lesbian couples aren't seen as legitimately married, and this is causing conflict at Kenna James' work. Kenna's workplace is laying off employees left and right and Kenna knows she's next. Kenna's been keeping a secret from her wife, Katrina Jade; she's taken out a second mortgage on their home to pay for Katrina's in vitro insemination. It's always been Katrina's dream to start a family, and she will do anything to make it happen. Kenna gently offers a solution: let my brother (Chad White) inseminate you, it will be just like at the doctor's office, there will be rules. Watch the story unfold…
Ryan Mclane has been running around the house cleaning all day! He's a single man, and he wants his home to be spotless for when he meets his son and his new fiancée. He's surprised to find Whitney, his son's fiancée, has come alone. He has dinner with Whitney and finds the beautiful young woman charming, intelligent, and lovely. She seems conservative, her family is very religious, although there is an undertone of seduction in their conversation, and he feels guilty for thinking about her, his son's soon-to-be wife, in a sexual way. Later that night Whitney makes her move while Ryan's in bed. Ryan rejects her. Whitney comes up with a scheme to make him feel sorry for her. Watch the story unfold...
Kenna James has moved to a new town at Chad White's (her husband) request, and she's struggling to find her place. She's reached out to a therapist, Katrina Jade, who also happens to be a sex-surrogate. Katrina encourages Kenna to bring her fantasies to life, and it will help improve other aspects of her life. There is one problem, Chad is conservative, and resistant to Katrina's sex-therapy ideas. Watch the story unfold…
Adriana is married, but she has a deep secret. She's never truly been in love with her husband, as a matter of fact, she's only been in love once, with her stepbrother, Tyler Nixon. When Tyler divorces his High School sweetheart, Adriana takes him on a getaway to the Seychelles. Tyler thinks this vacation is just a means to relax after a stressful time, but Adriana sees it as a means to seduce Tyler. She has planned every move, even the rental home only has one bed.. "we'll sleep together, like we used to?" Tyler is the sort of man who always does the right thing. He knows it's a sin to give into his lust, but Adriana is so tempting. He thinks about her husband, his friend, Zac.. Adriana purrs, "just pretend we're married, like we used to." Watch the story unfold..
When Zac Wild turned 18, he moved out of his hometown, and was careful to return only when his foster-sister, Lacy Lennon, wasn't at home. He finds himself alone with her, when his tricky mother coordinated the two to be alone in the house for the weekend. Lacy is apologetic for her past behavior, she acted out to get Zac's attention. Her heart is heavy as she confesses she's had a mad crush on him for years. Watch the story unfold…
Whitney Wright is an honest woman with modest dreams, to marry the person of her dreams and travel through the journey of life with someone she can trust. The problem is that her life is filled to the brim with people she cannot trust. Whitney's wife Carmen has a voyeur fetish and tries to manipulate her to have sex with other people. Whitney's father-in-law, a handsome man named Ryan McLane, is in Carmen's pocket. Ryan has a secret that Carmen will exploit if he doesn't act as her sex puppet for Carmen's amusement. Don't feel sorry for Whitney, save your sympathy for someone who is unaware of their predicament. Whitney knows about Carmen's character and uses the same savvy deception that her manipulative wife taught her. Watch the story unfold...
Kristen Scott is being dragged by her step-mother into a vacant room. She's being punished for running away. Her step-mother, Missa, brings in Kristen's step-brother, Zac Wild, to soothe her. He always could handle her wild behavior. Zac looks at the wild scene unfolding, he's always felt like he's had to take care of his over-emotional mother and his stepsister, and it's been like that even when his stepdad was in the picture. Mona is having a conflict of her own. She and Zac made love for the very first time last week and she hasn't heard from him since. Zac tries his best to soothe Mona. He doesn't want to lose her. Mona has no idea the conflict that has been going on in his family. They've taken Kristen to a getaway house and asked her not to call Robby over. She disobeys them, she has to see Robby, he's the love of her life, and she needs Robby to comfort her, she's scared. Watch the story unfold..
Divorce is failure. Sometimes you marry your ultimate badboy only to find out he is a pussycat. Then you find out that pussycats still have claws and games always have a winner and a loser.
Kira Noir’s and Chad White's stepmother is at it again. They hear the moaning, the bed thumping against the wall, the terrible sounds of sex coming from the two people who they ought not to hear having sex! Kira closes her eyes, she can snooze through anything, but Chad is left awake. His mind, deprived of REM, imagines the unimaginable, his stepsister, Kira, making the very same noises with him. Chad goes to Kira's bedroom…Maybe it's quieter in there? Maybe he's going there with an ulterior motive? "I'm a good man," he tells himself, "and I will behave myself." Can he behave himself when Kira nuzzles into him? Watch the story unfold…
Seth Gamble is bringing his girlfriend, Mackenzie Moss, over to his house to meet his parents David Lord and, stepmother, Bridgette B. The last time Seth saw his stepmother, they made love in the hull of his father's boat, and ever since that day the sexual tension between Seth and his stepmother is still strong and terrifying. Bridgette manages to wedge herself between Seth and Mackenzie, she's determined to be her stepson's one and only, but will Seth allow himself to be taken away from his girlfriend? Watch the story unfold, as Bridgette orchestrates the ultimate seduction right underneath her unsuspecting husband's nose…
There are certain rules a religious girl should follow in society, and if you're the pastor's daughter, then these rules cannot be broken. Kenna James is the sort of girl to follow the rules, but as she ages closer and closer to 30, there is one rule that must be broken: Do not have sex until your wedding night. Kenna's best friend, Maya Kendrick, isn't part of her church, and her morals are not as strict. She's the perfect woman to help Maya pop her cherry. Kenna has a flurry of rules for the man who will bed her for the very first time. He must allow her to wear a blindfold; she does not want to know who he is when she finally marries the man of her dreams. Maya knows the perfect man for the job, a man who is infatuated with Kenna's beauty and is sure to meet all of her expectations: Seth Gamble.
Coach Isiah Maxwell receives a phone call from Ivy Lebelle. Coach Maxwell knows that it's likely another parent vying for a position on his team. He is reluctant to answer the phone, but seeing that he's away from his desk at the University, he's safe at home, he answers. "Hi, Coach Maxwell. Can I request a few moments of your time?" "I'm sorry, I'm not at the office, Ms. Lebelle." He recognizes her voice. She's called twice before at the university. She's particularly aggressive, and no, he's not the sort of man to be pushed around, even if her 18-year-old is some sort of social media celebrity. "That's alright, I'm right outside your door. I'll be up soon." She hangs up, and within minutes she's knocking on his door. Coach Maxwell is shocked. The nerve of this woman! She thinks because she was on a popular sitcom, because she has money, that she can persuade him to give up a position on the team when her daughter has no talent! She saunters past him in a fitted skirt, leopard print, it screams for Coach Maxwell to notice, and she does. He stiffens his spine; he must not be persuaded, not by her fame, nor her money, or by her body. Ivy looks at him with piercing blue eyes. She was never the type of woman to accept "no" for an answer, and years later her resolve has only strengthened. She will win a spot for her angel on his team, for her pride, for her daughter, and for the sake of winning. Watch the story unfold…
Kristen Scott's true life story: Kristen Scott uses a dating app to go on a date with a lesbian for the first time, AJ Applegate. She learns that AJ has some baggage, she was married before, but she's separated. Kristen immediately is put off by dating a married woman but AJ pleads, "I'm getting a divorce. Can't we just get to know each other?" Kristen quickly falls head over heels in love with AJ during the next few weeks. Kristen needs a place to stay and AJ needs a roommate. What's better than rooming with the girl you're falling in love with? AJ kisses Kristen as Tommy Pistol arrives, "Hey babe, I'm finally home from my work trip," he kisses AJ on the cheek. Kristen looks at AJ in shock. Tom and AJ explain to her, "We're still living together but for tax and insurance benefits." Kristen feels betrayed but she watches Tommy and his dark good looks. AJ takes Kristen to the bedroom, "You like the room?" Kristen takes the alone time to corner AJ, "You lied to me!" AJ, "I did not lie to you. I just didn't tell you the entire truth." Kristen listens to AJ's lies, and tries to believe them. She's in love, and she desperately wants everything to be okay. She wants the perfect girlfriend, a comfortable home, and a happy life. AJ begins to make love to a reluctant Kristen, when Tommy comes in and joins them. Kristen quickly learns that AJ and Tommy have duped her into being a third in their relationship, but will Kristen accept their plan? Watch the story unfold…
When a predator meets a predator, what will happen? The two could fight to their end, or the two could...
A group of stepmothers trade their stepsons to one another. It's called "The Au Pair Society." Ryan Keely has a secret kink that her stepson comes home from school, she makes him cookies, and he brings her, a powerful woman, into submission. She wants to feel helpless and small in his arms.
Good girls follow their parent’s advice. Good girls go to church every Sunday. Good girls wait until prince charming comes along and extends his hand until they dance. Good girls wait patiently for a good guy, and when they get married. The good couple experiences sex for the first time, together. The problem is that I am feeling lust for my good man's best friend. The problem is that he is married; another problem, he's my fiance's best friend. And an even bigger problem is that I am turned on by the idea of wanting to take him, the better man, before my wedding night. I've been a good girl my whole life. Won't God forgive me for this one sin?
A father in a loveless marriage and his babysitter discover their hidden feelings for each other. Is it too late? Has the opportunity passed them by?
My stepson, Chad White, brings over a box of his ex-wife's clothes for me to utilize. I dislike the idea, but after seeing how my disapproval offends him, I try on one of her dresses. I feel embarrassed being a forty year old woman and wearing a mini dress, but he assures me I look beautiful.
Christie Stevens has been aching to see her stepson, Jake Adams, ever since he went away to college. He comes home and she kisses him on the lips, he coughs, she recoils in concern, "Everything okay?" Jake tells her that he's fine and notices life insurance papers on the coffee table in his name and his father's. Christie quickly scoots them to the side and wonders if he will stay in considering he is sick. Mommy has just the cure for more than just the common cold.
My friends told me that I married a playboy. Sure, he had a bit of a wandering eye, was a little flirty with pretty waitresses, and if he got a little tipsy at parties, he would dance a little too close to my girlfriends, but I was in love. I had a stepson, Kyle Mason, and I spent a lot of time with him. My husband had to work late, he had to travel often, and Kyle kept me company. I missed my husband when he was away from me, which was more often than not, and I began to feel very close with Kyle. I confess to you, so long as you won't tell anyone, that I think Kyle's handsome… and God knows that I have fantasized that he was my husband. I never acted on these terrible thoughts, but when Kyle went away for college, the thoughts of me and him together were so loud, they were deafening. Kyle's coming home for the Holiday and we're going to have a wonderful dinner together, just me, him, and my husband. The next day we're all going to go to the beach, and maybe even rent a boat! The day he came I was so excited to see him, my smile stretched from ear to ear. I tried on my bikinis for him. I know this is wrong to wear a two piece in front of my stepson, but there is something about him that makes me feel sexy. I received a call from my girlfriend, Whitney, during dinner. She told me she saw my husband leaving a hotel room with another woman. Kyle heard the entire conversation, he held me in his strong arms. I looked up at him, smelling his familiar scent, I felt him pressing into me. I smiled through my tears. I know I should feel sadness, because I can never be with a man that cheats, but now I know, I know for certain that Kyle wants me too. Watch the story unfold…
What's a girl to do when she's failed to scare away her opponent? Kenna James is practically engaged to the man I love, Seth Gamble, who also happens to be my stepbrother. I thought that Seth would admire my fight for him, that he would carry me up the stairs to his bedroom and ravish me with kisses and we would laugh, laugh at Kenna, laugh at our funny romance, and make love as we usually do. That's not what happened. I bite my lip to tell you how he looked at me with scorn in his eyes, how he vowed to move away, far away from me. I felt my heart fall into my stomach. I wanted to cry. I wanted to scream. I waited until the sun went down, after our parents went to bed, and I begged his forgiveness. I cannot have the man I love leave me alone, but I can promise to be his mistress. I'll devote my life to waiting for my chance with him. Maybe he'll get married? I'll probably get married, but I swear to God I will never love anyone as much as I love that man. I promise I'll be good from here on out, so long as I can have him.
Josette is sitting on the sofa, dressed in her school uniform, skirt with hemline above the knee, blouse, bra, white cotton panties, ankle socks, and tennis shoes. Her stepbrother sits beside her and tries to slide one hand up under her skirt. She pushes him away. She tells him to keep his hands to himself and calls him a creep. But he tells her it is time for her decision. Should he tell his mother that Josie has decided to forfeit the inheritance and move out on her own? Or should he tell her Josie wants the inheritance and has agreed to be his personal sex toy until she turns 25? His hand slides up her thigh again, pushing up the hem of her skirt as he goes. He reaches the crotch band of her cotton panties and begins to rub her pussy and clit through the fabric. He grasps her hair with his free hand, turns her face toward him, and insists that she look into his eyes. He tells her he wants to watch her face while she cums for him. He pulls her face-down across his lap, raises her skirt, and removes her wet panties, placing them on the sofa in front of her face. She wrinkles her nose at the reminder of how easily he made her cum for him. Then she yelps at the first smack on her bare butt cheeks. She screams at him to ask what he is doing. He tells her he is punishing her for calling him a creep. She protests loudly, saying she is too old for a spanking, but the swats continue to fall on her defenseless bottom. When he is finished with the spanking, he holds her in the same position while he fondles and gropes her thighs and buttocks for a while. Then he trails a finger up and down the crack of her ass and rubs the pad of his thumb around her tight sphincter. Finally he moves his attention to her pussy and clit, fingering her and rubbing her clit in spite of her constant protests. Before too long she is crying out for him to stop. She doesn’t want to cum again.
My hot sister came downstairs to see me watching a movie. I already agreed to let her have the house to herself while her cheer squad practices their dance routine. I've decided to stay in. Wouldn't you if this hot redhead was your sister and strutting around in her slutty little cheerleader skirt? Just the idea of her and her hot girlfriends bouncing around in the living room made my cock twitch to attention and I knew I had to break my promise. My promise isn't the only thing I want to break. My hottie sister is begging to be broken in. She puts on airs like she is a proper, preppy, princess, but I know the little bitch is in heat. I sneak in her room to catch a whiff of her sweet little pussy in her dirty panties from time to time, and under her bed I saw a tiny cucumber full of pussy juice, the ultimate jackpot! It's been my dream to try out a dark medicine I bought, if it works, I will be the happiest boy in the word. I've got video evidence to show you that it worked, I know there is no way anyone would believe me otherwise. Watch as she struts down the stairs, her curly red hair tied in pig tails; she turned off the TV and told me to leave. I pulled out her perfume bottle, where I added the medicine, and spritzed her face. She inhaled deeply and "Achoo!" She still had her mind about her; I started to think I wasted my precious money, but then I wished she would stop still in her tracks... and she did! I willed her to drop her bag, and she did. I saw that whatever I wished she would do, she did for me. I wanted her to dance for me, not that silly little cheer that she does in the auditorium at school, but something hotter. My sister makes the sweetest, sexiest moans when she cums. I knew she was into it, her mind wasn't turned yet, but the more I sprayed the perfume, the more doll-like she became. I wanted her to bend over and take my thick cock, and her pussy was so wet and tight. I thrust into her little pink flower until I came.
Sweetheart Penny Pax is enjoying her night off and browsing her favorite social media page. She's busy starring her friends pictures and sharing a funny video when she gets a private message from an unknown man. He asks her a couple sexy questions and she giggles and answers them politely, and then BAM-- he hits her with a dick pic. She slams her computer shut! Omgosh, the nerve of that guy! The image of his strong, thick, long, throbbing erection burns in her brain. She begins to wonder what it feels like, for a man, to cum. She knows that a good girl would ignore such an impertinent message, but her naughty side desperately wants to peek again, to see him stroke it, to see him cum! She opens the laptop cautiously, she knows her boyfriend should be home soon, but she can't help herself. He asks her to turn on her webcam, and she obliges him. "Gosh, I'm so nervous, but so.. so.. wet," she purrs to him. It was as if she was having an out of body experience, as if her real, good self, was floating above somewhere watching her fill out this devious fantasy. She was showing a stranger her breasts, her panties, and then.. masturbating! She let go of all of her inhibitions and fantasied privately about having a cock like his when she fingered her tight little hole. She was throbbing, aching, a new sensation rushed through her, her clit started to swell, and the stranger leaned forward in interest. Her clit grew, grew, grew, until it was a huge 9" throbbing member giving her unspeakable pleasure. She threw her head back as if the thing had it's own motive, and it wanted to release. Watch the story unfold..
Desperate mommy gets a secret job as a stripper, son blackmails mom for sex and creampie. I've been married for 18 years, we've been blissfully happy until we started having money problems. My husband is the breadwinner and his company has been cutting back his hours and his pay, my son has to sacrifice his allowance and he is not happy about it. I tell him how lucky he is to have had such a generous allowance, most his age have had to pick up menial jobs. He huffs as he listens to me tell him, "I have to get a job back as a cocktail waitress again, do you think Mommy looks young enough to compete with the women your age? It's a stressful time for our family, but if I can make as much as I did back then, we could save the house, and your father will have time enough to pick up another job.
Starring Sophia West in her first professional sex scene and her first anal scene. Also starring Tyler Nixon. I love my husband, and I stand by his decisions. When he told me that Tyler was smoking, I told my husband that I would confront Tyler. Tyler and I have a close relationship, and I know if I ask him to stop, he will. I'm the type of stepmother who likes to keep the peace in the house. Tyler and his father are always at odds, and it's my role to referee. I went into Tyler's room so that I could confront him with the evidence and his laptop was on his bed. I don't know what came over me. I couldn't help but look inside. I saw that Tyler was a member of a message board called "MotherLovers," and that although I am his stepmother, he had a strong physical attraction to me. I was appalled, horrified, and completely . . . turned on. I never thought of myself as a beautiful woman, and as the years passed, I thought less and less of myself as "sexy," but the word sexy is what Tyler used to describe me. Watch the story unfold.
Sweet Kyle is hopelessly in love with his stepmother, Dana. His father (Derrick) wants him to live a boy's life, instead of hanging out with his stepmother. Kyle explains that his stepmother is the only woman who truly “gets him,†and his father is not sympathetic. He has a plan to get Kyle a job in accounting at the hospital he works with. "You'll come with us to the costume party and I'll introduce you to the head of accounting there," he tells Kyle. His work cell phone rings and he learns that he has to drop everything to come into surgery. He takes his costume off and hands it to Kyle, "Go with your stepmother and introduce yourself. Don't fuck it up," he warns. A nervous Kyle puts on the costume as Dana prances out in her sexy chiffon dress. Dana wants a quickie before they go to the party. She thinks Kyle is her husband! Watch the story unfold.
Kenna is on Winter Break from college and staying at her stepfather's home. She's dressed in the sexiest lingerie, complete with garters and stockings as she teases in front of the webcam, "does it turn you on that I'm being naughty for you at my stepdaddy's house? Shh! I had better be quiet, don't wanna get caught!" Kenna is one of the most popular webcam girls on the internet, and she has a fan club that she has promised to meet up with one of them to lose her virginity. She teases, "tip big for a chance to be in the raffle," she purrs to them in her sexiest voice and the tips roll in, but her heart is heavy. She doesn't truly want to lose her virginity to a stranger. Meanwhile Chad is buried in past due bills at his kitchen table. His wife has divorced him and has ruined him. He considers selling his home, the home that Kenna loves so much, to help pay for her college tuition. Kenna learns about her beloved stepfather's financial situation and bites her lip. "I can help, but I can't tell you how," she sits on her stepdaddys lap and throws her arms around his neck, "please.. hear me out. I know you are a proud man, you won't accept charity, but you could help me, you could earn money to save the house." Watch the story unfold...
India is feeling embarrassed in a stockade style bondage device as her husband, Brad Newman, draws her elegant figure. She laments that her stepson could walk in at any moment, but Brad assures her that it's not possible. He tells her she needs to practice her submission, and orders her to call him "Master" instead of "honey." India rolls her eyes, she's not in the mood to roleplay. Brad makes a mistake on his high-quality paper and needs to go to the art store to get a specific eraser. India begs him to unlock her out of the device first, but Brad smirks, "practice your submission." Brad leaves and shortly thereafter his son, Chad White, enters. Chad is shocked, at first, of his mother's situation, but begins to feel aroused. His beautiful and helpless stepmother is there and he takes perfect advantage of the situation. India encourages him with shame, with lust, and with love. Watch the story unfold...
Joanna Angel is a powerful attorney. She’s successful, respected, and she never loses. It's her birthday and she dreams of the life she could have had. She was once head over heels in love with a man, Seth Gamble, and she was pregnant. Seth convinced her that they were not ready to be parents, that she was too ambitious. She snoops on Facepage and sees the happy life that Seth is leading. He's married, he's found God, and he's got his own family, but he has one problem. He's lost his job. Joanna finds her opportunity to make her dreams come true. She will offer him a job, and he will accept because he needs it, and she will take his seed. After all, she is a woman that never loses.
I have something I need to tell you, darling. I have betrayed you with your own son.
Adelaide, played by Gianna Dior, meets her new psychiatrist, Dr. Roman, played by Codey Steele. Adelaide walks into Dr. Roman's home office and catches a glimpse of his sweet wife Holly, played by Khloe Kapri. Adelaide has a cold, sharp, cool demeanor, and it's difficult for even a talented psychiatrist, like Dr. Roman, to figure her out. The audience soon learns that Adelaide's true passion is deception and manipulation. She sees herself as the puppeteer and seduces the people she corresponds with to make them her puppets. Adelaide comes in early for her appointment, but she's not here to see Dr. Roman. She's here for his wife, Holly. Adelaide knows a secret about Holly. She's unable to give birth. It's been a matter of contention between her and her husband. Holly doesn't feel like a real woman. She can't give him the single thing that they both want the most out of their marriage. Adelaide sees all of this just by glancing at a dusty crib full of Dr. Roman's files. She knows their secret and she'll use it to get what she wants. Poor Holly didn't stand a chance against Adelaide. Dr. Roman walks in on the two women undressing and Holly breaks down. Adelaide smiles in satisfaction, grabs her purse, and leaves. Dr. Roman quickly goes to Adelaide's home. He plans to break off their appointments. He doesn't want to see her around their home office ever again. Adelaide can't let that happen. She's spun her web and Dr. Roman walked right into it. Can he resist her seduction? Can anyone? Watch the story unfold.
Stepsister, Kenzie Reeves, walks in her home with her arms in casts, she's pissed off at her stepbrother Tyler Nixon. Tyler has told her boyfriend that she has vaginal and mouth herpes, a bold-faced lie! The boyfriend told everyone at school and now Kenzie is ostracized and ridiculed. Tyler tries to laugh it off and explains that he had to do it, he's tired of seeing strange guys come in her bedroom when their parents aren't around. Kenzie begins to tear up as she tells Tyler that she will never forgive him, and her scolding leaves him feeling regret. Kenzie leaves to pout in her bedroom as Tyler comes in and apologizes with a heavy heart. Kenzie has a way for him to make it up to her, he can bathe her! She can't bathe herself since the accident, and she has a way to make it not so weird, he will wear a blindfold so that he can't see her, and a scrubby glove, so he won't actually touch her bare skin. Tyler hesitates but agrees.
Vera calls India, "Where are you? I'm at the lakehouse resort, and you're supposed to be here for a girl's weekend." India politely declines, she didn't expect her stepson to visit, but now that he's here, she can't possibly meet up with Vera. Vera rolls her eyes at the idea of India choosing him over her. India confides in Vera. This visit isn't like any other, it's different. It's as if the two are playing a secret game of seduction. The sexual tension is so thick, and she knows it's wrong to feel this way about her stepson, but she can't help herself. Vera assures her that it would be the biggest mistake to give in to her impulses with her stepson. Later that night the pair come in from a lovely dinner date. They decide to pop in one of Chad's father's old DVDs. India sees that the movie is porn! She drops it in shock. Chad laughs and claims that porn is not all that raunchy. It's more of a love story between a stepmother and her son. India's interested but only in the story parts, she does not want to see the sex. Chad promises that they'll fast forward through the dirty bits. Watch the story unfold.
Ava (Casey Calvert) is sleeping while husband Drew (Codey Steele) hangs out with his best friend Dan (Michael Vegas). Dan confesses that he is envious of Drew's relationship. Drew has confided in Dan that Ava gives the best blowjobs ever; she's a very kinky, albeit good, girl. Dan's wife hasn't had sex with him since she had their son, and she was never interested in giving blowjobs. Dan confesses to his good friend that his wife is allowing him to see a high-end escort overseas. Drew's shocked and disturbed by the idea. He wonders what he could do for his friend? What if he could convince his wife to give Dan an amazing blow job? Drew feels his dick twitch from the idea of his wife being taken my another man. He wouldn't dare allow his wife to be taken by just any man, but his best friend is like a brother to him. If only she would agree? Watch the story unfold..
Famous Hollywood actress, Angela White, is hosting a little party with her famous model girlfriend, Skye Blue, and a few other industry elites. The friends discuss what Angela would have done if she didn't take the plane from her boring Midwest home to LA to get her very first big break. It was just a short and simple "what if" that kept Angela's mind buzzing. She made love with her wife that night, her wife's porcelain skin pressed up against hers, her wife's beautiful eyes gazing into hers, and Angela came with her. The orgasm was perfect and strong, but was it love? People in love don't cheat, and Skye cheated on her last December. Angela hears a crash in the living room. She thinks about waking her wife, but instead, she investigates on her own. She's terrified as she sees a dark figure standing alone in a room eerily illuminated in blue. As she gets closer she sees it's a woman. The woman turns around and it is her! Angela wakes up next to a man, a strange Frenchman! She stumbles down the stairs with her head ringing from the time travel. She looks around her posh home and sees a muslin cloth, camera equipment, lighting, and she realizes that she's a photographer. Angela rolls her eyes at herself, and just then her husband comes down the stairs dressed for work and arguing in French with someone on the phone. How did she end up with Stefan and not Tommy? Tommy the love of her life. Tommy, the man who used to eat ice cream and watch movies with her when she was feeling blue. "Which Tommy?" "Tommy is on payroll, you know this," Stefan tells her. She scrunches her brow together, how in the hell did Tom end up working for her husband? Shortly after Stefan leaves, Tommy arrives and Angela stumbles around the idea of confessing about her chance. Watch the story unfold.
Even in paradise, karma finds a way. Mona thought that she and her husband were merely going on a romantic getaway. Little did she know, he had other plans.
Kenzie Reeves is driving to Secluded Suites, a hotel on the outskirts of town. She's full of excitement and nerves, she's going to have an affair with her co-worker, Tyler Nixon. Her excitement turns to regret as soon as she walks into the hotel. The women stare at her as if they think she's a lady of the night as she walks up to the elevator. Kenzie begins to think twice about her decision as she walks to Tyler's hotel room door. Tyler opens the door with a towel around his waist and Kenzie's eyes go wide. She asks him, "Getting right to it, are we?" Tyler tries to explain that he spilled cologne on his pants and that's the only reason he's wearing a towel. Kenzie nods suspiciously and she tries to change the plans. "Maybe we should go out to the mall down the street? We could go bowling, maybe catch a bite to eat?" Tyler dismisses these ideas, his wife is running for the local election, and everyone knows who he is. He can't let her find out about the affair. Kenzie is into Tyler, she really wanted to make love to him, but the reality is not matching her dreams. Watch the story unfold.
Alexis Fawx married into what she thought would be her dream family. Quinton James and his eighteen-year-old son, Alex Jett, love her, and she would do anything to keep them safe and comfortable even if it means getting a secret second job as a stripper. There is tension between Quinton and his new wife, money is tight and Quinton doesn't see the point in working more hours just to give his ex-wife more alimony. He sees the tension in his new wife and pulls her close, "you can't go to work angry with me." Quinton and Alexis make love before Alexis goes to work. Alexis Fawx is at work, and her best friend, Sarah Vandella, isn't there. Alexis doesn't realize that Sarah Vandella is having an affair with her husband, Quinton James. Alexis enters the VIP room where a client is waiting for her, it's her. Alex! Alex can't wait to tell his stepmother the news, he's accepted into college! He wants her to leave his father, to come to college with him, but she declines. The fantasy sounds amazing, but she feels as if it's too late for her to start over again. The song begins and the sexual tension builds as Alex kisses Alexis. Alexis and Alex make love, they finally give in to each other, and she begs her stepson to make her cum. Watch the story unfold.
When Marie Bloom experiences some discomfort in her sexual life, she turns to a specialist to diagnose the problem. Her husband isn't so sure. Watch the story unfold.
Penny Pax (India) and Maggie Green (Dana) are best friends however they're complete opposites. Penny is a homebody with a devoted and conservative husband with a step-son, while Maggie is a divorced step-mom who loves the nightlife. The women are spending their 'girls night' at home relaxing while revealing secrets to each other. Maggie shares that she and her step-son have a pact. He can not date anyone she does not approve of, and in turn, she can not date anyone he doesn't approve of. Penny is shocked, she asks, "your stepson dictates who you can and can't date?" Maggie nods confidently, "he has a talent for reading people, knowing their true intentions, but tell me something I don't know about you?"
Forbidden Desires stars Alexis Fawx as wife and stepmother. Fawx is in a tense relationship where she suspects her husband, Dick Chibbles, of cheating, and is starting to develop a romantic relationship with her stepson, Lucas Frost. Dick wants his wife and his son to spend some time with his sister, London River. London is having relationship troubles of her own, her volatile husband, Brad Newman, is relegated to sleep on the sofa. Dick worries about London and wants the two to "visit" under the guise of keeping an eye on London's safety. When Alexis and Lucas arrive at London's house, Lucas is surprised and entranced with his step-aunt's youthful, carefree personality. Alexis senses the sexual tension between the two and her jealousy builds. The two women compete for Lucas' attention and Lucas finds himself torn between two beautiful women in a taboo love triangle.
Blair Williams has had her eyes on her best friend's husband, Dean Taylor, for a long time now. She has been waiting for the perfect moment to seduce him. Her friend is out of town, Dean is back at home, alone, and so she comes over unannounced and rings the doorbell. Dean is taken back by her. He's always found Blair to be beautiful but Blair's seduction is going right over his head. Blair asks him, "Do you mind if I borrow her white dress, the one she wore at the holiday party?" Dean replies, "Sure, let me give her a call." Blair's eyebrows jump in alarm, "Oh! Don't bother her, she knows I'm coming." Blair goes into the closet and insists on trying the dresses on for Dean. Which one will be the best dress? The moment Dean peaks at her undressing in the closet, she knows he's been captured, now it's time to seal the deal.
Kenna is coming home! Ryan's stepdaughter is finally coming home from college. Ryan is close to Kenna, but is it too close? Mona looks at the beautiful little blonde and wonders how she can use her to her advantage? Shopping? Sex? A threesome with daddy? Her mind runs wild with the possibilities.
Brianne is coming home! Brianne has been at college for the first year, and it's terrible to say aloud, but Penny feels relieved that the girl has been gone. It was her intention to use this time away to reconnect with her husband, to build their relationship stronger. Penny loves her stepdaughter but she also feels as though she is in competition with her. Brianne can be so affectionate to Ryan, the affection builds the older she gets. Penny hopes that Brianne will come home to say that she has met a boy in college. Oh, how wonderful that would be! Penny sets the table for an early dinner as Ryan sees her dressed up. Ryan imagines she has dressed up in a form-fitting dress for him. He picks her up with his strong arms and lays her down on the table. "I want to make love to you." Penny giggles. "But Brianne will be here any minute..." Watch the story unfold.
Avi Love and her husband, Jessy Jones, cruise an app for kinky one-night-stands. They're surprised when they see what looks like a Hollywood actor with a pseudonym. Could it really be THE Brad Newman, romantic drama actor and director? Avi wins Brad over with her model-esque good looks and the two meet up. Avi gives Brad an amazing blow job and asks if it's alright if she films it for her husband. Brad thinks the idea is kinky and doesn't mind so long as his face isn't in the video. Avi, of course, films Brad's face without his knowing. Newman cums inside of Love's mouth and the two visit her home where her husband is waiting. The kinky couple convince Brad to join a ménage à trois. Avi is in ecstasy as she pleases two cocks at the same time, and one belonging to her favorite movie star. The following morning Avi is at Brad's home. He finds it odd that she would show up unannounced at his unlisted home. She wants to break into his industry and be a Hollywood actress! When Brad begins to disappoint her, she hints at the video she made, and how awful would it be if it were leaked. She winks at him, and he realizes how he has been bested by this gorgeous, albeit, manipulative woman.
Tyler is relaxing on a Saturday afternoon when his stepsister, Alex, barges in the front door calling out, obnoxiously, for his wife. "Brianne!" Breeeee---ANNNE!" Tyler takes a deep breath to ready himself. He loves Alex but she can be immature and needy at times. He responds, "I'm out here!" Brianne isn't home but Tyler insists that she confide in him, he can help her work out any problem. That's what brothers are for! Alex summons her courage to tell him this deeply embarrassing secret: "I am... A VIRGIN!" Tyler's shocked to learn that his gorgeous sister, who has dated more people than he has, is a virgin. Alex had told the secret to Tyler's wife, and she had some great ideas on how to conquer her fears about intimacy with a man, but since she's not here, she turns to Tyler for advice. Tyler recommends tiny incremental steps; that's how he got over his fear of flying. Alex considers. "Since you're a guy, and I'm comfortable with you... maybe you can walk me through some of these steps." Tyler feels his cock twitch at the idea of it, but his mind tells him to slow her down. Once Alex gets an idea in her head, nobody can stop her. Watch innocent touching turn erotic as the story unfolds...
Stepsister, Brianne Blu, is not the sort of girl you want to have over for dinner. She has bad manners, and her stepbrother, Tyler Nixon, and his sweet little wife, Alex Coal, oftentimes neglect to remember to invite her over for holidays. Tyler and his family are living their life happily away from her, until their rich grandpa passed away, and brings the family together again. Grandpa was very close to Brianne, the two were both considered black sheep of the family. Grandpa was a real estate mogul, owning many of Chicago's retail and residential buildings, and when he passed he left his millions solely to Brianne Blu. Tyler and his wife invite Brianne over to stay the weekend in the hopes of mending their relationship. He only wants what he is owed, his fair share of Grandpa's inheritance. Brianne has other plans, she wants what she has always wanted, all of Tyler. Watch the story unfold.
She always knew he was into her. He tried to resist, but he shouldn't have brought her to his home. Watch the story unfold.
Initially, she thought she could keep this a secret. Little did she know, her family knew what she was up to. Watch the story unfold.
Usually, Paul and his stepsister, Gracie, are inseparable. The pair live together, they love to do the same things, they're the best of friends, but lately, Paul has been distant. He's been brooding and sullen, he scrolls his cellphone and ignores his stepsister who's standing in front of him in a towel. "What are you looking at?" Gracie takes the phone away and sees that Paul is looking at his ex-girlfriend, Lola's social media page. Gracie rolls her eyes, "I thought you were over her. You said yourself she was all wrong for you." Paul confesses that he's not. It looks like she's dating guys again, just six months after their relationship ended, and Lola has been on Paul's mind every day since the breakup. Gracie encourages him to get out of the house with her, to play a round of tennis, have fun and live life! Paul agrees until he gets a text. It's Lola! His heart skips a beat. He can't believe it. He tries to play it cool as if he hasn't been pining away for her ever since she left him. She wants to "talk," and he agrees. Lola is the polar opposite of Paul. Lola makes her living as a social media influencer, she's a blogger. Her clothing reflects her online image. She wears a leather jacket, her lips are painted red, and she loves nothing more than climbing the social ladder, making friends with wealthy socialites and popular hipsters. Paul is a t-shirt and jeans sorta guy, a classic introvert. He loves to read, the theatre, he loves to cook, and go to the Farmer's Market. The one thing they had in common was their physical relationship-- sex. The sex was fiery and neither is ready to give that up.
Khloe Kapri is laying on her bed in mid-afternoon as her stepbrother, Robby Echo, opens the door and calls out for her in concern. Robby is on the East Coast, and Khloe moves to the West Coast when she meets a boyfriend that she thought was "the one." He's dumped her and she's been mourning him, she was posting morbid thoughts and quotes right before she went to bed. Robby tried to call her, to see if she was alright, but she didn't answer any of the phone calls. When she opened her eyes to see her stepbrother standing over her, she tried to hide her happiness. He loves her, it's annoying how much he loves her, but at least somebody loves her unconditionally. Robby has never been a fan of any guy his stepsister hooks up with, no one is good enough for her.. she needs to find a man that will love her, take care of her, appreciate her for all of her unique and wonderful qualities, she needs to find a guy like, a guy like.. well, a guy like him.
Mona and her stepdaughter, Brianne Blu, have been at odds for quite a while. Mona has felt her stepdaughter's close relationship with Chad is a little off-putting. Chad finally pulls up and Brianne runs out into the driveway. Chad cheerfully greets both of his girls and Mona is so overwhelmed that she leaves the room. Brianne laughs at Mona's jealousy and begs her stepdaddy to give her something to really be jealous about. She wriggles around on his lap and tries to kiss him. When Mona sees that Chad has an erection she is even more certain that Brianne needs to go to save their marriage. Chad insists that the erection is for Mona. Chad makes love to his wife. Brianne's naughty behavior is still heavy on Mona's mind. She insists that Chad punish her. Chad disagrees with spanking, especially when the girl is 18 years old. Chad walks through the dark hallway to Brianne's door when he hears moaning. Brianne is watching porn?! Mona listens and believes that Chad is, in fact, spanking Brianne. Chad's cock grows in his pants, he squeezes it and slowly walks back to his bedroom. He wonders, "does she fantasize about me?" He closes his eyes in bed and he dreams of a wild threesome. His dream reveals his desire to have sex with her, and also have Mona involved. Brianne closes her eyes and dreams of her stepdaddy taking her virginity, she is in his arms as he penetrates her carefully, slowly and looks deeply in her eyes as he connects with her, the way she has longed. When Chad wakes himself from his wet dream, he wipes up his mess and throws it on the floor.
They've been separated for so long, they don't even recognize one another. Can a chance meeting bring out what they've always been holding back?
Vanna is reluctant for her fiancé, Cody, to meet her stepmother, Reagan. Cody assures her that everyone's family is a little crazy, and tries to get Vanna to relax about it. "You don't know my stepmother," she warns Cody. Reagan opens the door to welcome Cody and her stepdaughter. Cody is taken aback by her beauty. Reagan is in her 40's but she could be Vanna's older sister. Vanna takes Cody to her bedroom, she confesses that her first fiancé had an affair with her stepmom. Cody assures her that he would never cheat on her. He kisses her softly, the feeling of being in her old bedroom makes them both feel naughty. The door is cracked and Reagan watches Cody and her stepdaughter make love. She licks her lips as she looks at Cody's thick, long cock sliding in and out of her stepdaughter's little pussy. It's been a long time since she's had a man like Cody. Her eyes narrow as she rubs her pussy, she loves a challenge.
Innocent girl meets wild duo, Adam and Eva, stepsister and brother. They indoctrinate her into their bohemian lifestyle, and she is spellbound by Adam. She kisses him, surprises herself by blowing him. They sleep in the same room at night and Sylvia watches as Adam and Eva have taboo brother and stepsister sex just a few feet away from her!
18-year-old Jane Wilde is video-chatting with her bestie Julia (Kenna James). The two young ladies are practically socialites. Their beauty is admired all over their small town, and they hang out with only the poshest, prettiest girls in their senior class. Julia is a little geekier than Jane, but she's still gorgeous like a pin-up girl wearing glasses. Julia gossips with Jane about their crushes and Julia reveals that she has her heart set on a sweet guy, a really cute guy, but he's not at all popular in school. Jane urges her to confess just as her older stepbrother, Billy (Nathan Bronson), walks into the room. Julia whispers, "it's Billy!" Jane is horrified, she looks over at her stepbrother and he notices that he didn't hear, thank God! She tells Julia how utterly grotesque her stepbrother is as she rushes off the line. Billy gets into bed and asks Jane, "was that Julia?" Jane seethes with jealousy as she quips back, "what's it to you?" Julia has had a few casual conversations with Billy, and he is certain that she's the most beautiful, interesting woman on the planet. He knows she's out of his league and his step-sister is quick to remind him of that. The two turn out the lights, and when Billy hears Jane softly snore, he pulls out his tablet and turns on his favorite step-sister porn. Jane looks over his shoulder and it makes Billy jump in surprise, in horror, how humiliating to be caught watching porn-- she'll never let him hear the end of it. Jane wants him to keep it on, to watch it together, after all.. she has a parental lock on all her devices. Billy reluctantly agrees and the two watch the taboo porn together. Jane begins to breathe heavy, her pussy makes her pajamas wet, she desperately wants him to touch her. but how? How can she convince him to touch her in a way that doesn't sound wrong? Jane smiles wickedly, she always knows how to get exactly what she wants.
A reluctant brother agrees to have sex with his persuasive stepsister in order to complete a custom x-rated video for her secret business. Joel (Seth Gamble) is talking on the phone with his girlfriend when he hears his stepsister, Elise (Natalie Knight), banging on her desk and groaning in frustration. Joel is staying back at home while his condo is renovated and incessantly annoyed by his immature 18-year-old stepsister. Joel enters his stepsister's room to see what the commotion is all about. She's reluctant to tell him "the whole story," but since he swears to God that he won't tell a soul she confides in him. She is on a website where she fulfills custom fantasies for buyers, and what's even naughtier is that she agreed to create a 'sex' video with her ex-boyfriend Ricky. Everything was going smoothly when Ricky was editing the videos, but now she is left to figure it out and she's deleted the explicit part of the video! Joel has the logical idea to refund the guy, but she spent the money on a fancy handbag and she just can NOT go back to Ricky-- it's out of the question. A lightbulb goes off in her head -- eureka! Joel will "pretend" to have sex with her, they'll both take off their clothes and rub their bodies together as if they're having REAL sex. She'll then have Joel film a realistic dildo very close up so the buyer doesn't know it's not real. She holds up the plastic flesh-colored dong and Joel laughs, "nobody will believe that thing is real." After a lot of persuasion, Joel agrees to the insane plan and he undresses in front of his stepsister as she slowly takes off her clothes. He looks at her perfect body and can't help but feel the blood rush to his cock. She is perfect. Watch the story unfold...
Jack (Nathan Bronson) received a frantic phone call from his 19-year-old step-sister, Maeve (Lily Larimar). She's at a college house party and has locked herself in the bathroom and wants to be picked up. He goes into the house party and meets this aloof meathead who tells him that "she completely 'lost it,' locked herself in and won't come out." Jack takes Maeve to his condo, she says that she doesn't want to go home, not until the morning. She's asked him to call their step-parents and tell them that she's going to play tennis with Jack and that she'd be home in the morning. Jack hates to lie to his parents and he won't do it unless she promises to tell him everything that went on at that party. She agrees and tells him how the boy she thought she was in love with 'crossed the line' with her, she was so afraid of him that she locked herself in the bathroom. Jack was surprised and disappointed that Maeve has got herself into a situation like that. What if he wasn't around to help her? Maeve smiles warmly at him, "you're always here for me." Jack stays up to watch a movie, his mind is buzzing with the awful tale that Maeve just told him. Maeve wants to sit up late with him, to watch the movie with him. She snuggles in his warm, protective, big arms, and she nuzzles her perfectly pert ass against his crotch. She begs him to rub her, rub her back, lower, and lower. She feels his cock grow. Jack's mind races, his body conflicting with his mind, he knows what he wants to do is not what he should. Maeve moans seductively, she looks back at him, she wants him, she trusts him. She wants her first time to be with a man she loves and trusts.
John (Chad White) is wearing a tuxedo, he walks in the house looking for his best friend, Darren (Seth Gamble). The wedding photographer wants Darren with all his groomsmen outside in the garden for photos. John calls out, "Darren... DARREN!" He hears music coming from upstairs. He follows the sound until it gets louder and louder, and then he sees Stella, his stepsister (Elena Koshka), standing in front of him in lingerie and a veil. Her eyes are puffy as she's been crying. He shields his eyes politely. Stella scoffs at him, "it's not like you haven't seen me in my underwear before." John asks for Jack and Stella could care less, she has so much more on her mind, like should she even be marrying this guy? John assures Stella that they're perfect together, but she doesn't want to hear it. Stella's main concern is the big question of how can she sneak around and have naughty sex with her stepbrother when she's married? John takes a deep breath. He tells her that their affair has got to stop. Darren is his best friend, and he's a good man, he doesn't know why he allowed this shameful affair to go on as long as it has. Stella can't accept that. She wants her stepbrother. She wants to keep fucking him even if he gets married himself. She wants him to fuck her now, cum inside of her, she wants to feel his hot cum running down her thigh as she says her vows to Darren. Stella presses her body against John, "don't ever leave me," she moans. Her voice equal parts erotic and heartbroken pull on John's heartstrings. How can he refuse her? She's fucking perfect.
In the morning Dad had his best shirt on and told us to get ready, he said, "we've got to leave in 15 minutes." Kissa was going to grab an apple to eat in the car, and I was going to get a glass of orange juice when I saw a pill bottle sitting next to the glasses. The bottle read, "Viagra," and I had the funniest idea. My sister tried to tell me that it wasn't very nice nor funny, but I convinced her that it was going to be heaps of fun, my sister is pretty easy to convince. We put it in Daddy's stinky herbal tea so he wouldn't taste it and I watched his pants as his penis grew thick, thicker, longer, and stood straight up, testing the strength of his zipper! Watch the story unfold..
Adriana begs her sister, Kissa, "please can you show me how you did it last time?" Kissa explains that she should have not touched Adriana under her panties, even if it was to try to get her to stop feeling frustrated and wet. Adriana begs, "it's throbbing and so wet," and Kissa tries to ignore Adriana's clever attempts to convince her to touch her. Adriana pulls down her pajama pants and threatens to tell Daddy about Kissa's boyfriend. Kissa follows in concern, "please, don't tell him." Adriana has a change of plans when she sees her father in a brand new light. He's not just their father, but a man, a very masculine and caring man. The perfect to be her first. Adriana tries her clever blackmail attempts on Dadddy and Kissa's eyes light up in mischievous delight. The two girls become a team and manipulate their father to touch them where a father shouldn't. "Please Daddy, it hurts," Adriana explains. The girls use their father's care and concern to their advantage. Watch the story unfold..
I don't usually write in happenings of my day, but I am so filled with happiness and excitement I have to tell someone. I know that I can't tell another person about the best day of my life, not even my mother, but I can tell you. I've finally created a mind control medicine that is going to make me rich, and I have to thank my volatile relationship with my mother for the inspiration behind the research of my grand discovery.
Blair has overprotective parents and has been acting out. She's tired of being a good girl, going to school, then work, and home. She looks through her magazine and dreams of the young pop stars, she wants to seduce a guy, she wants to feel pleasure, feel loved, she wants it now! She crawls into the lower bunk with her brother, her brother is used to Blair crawling in for a cuddle when she's had a scary dream, he moves over and she looks at his handsome face. He does look like the lead singer of her favorite boy band. She closes her eyes and plays with his chest hair, her other hand slides down his chest into his underwear and cups his penis. Robby wakes up and recoils, "Blair," he whispers harshly, "your hand accidentally touched my penis." She smiles sweetly, her eyes begin to tear up in fear that he will reject her, she puts on her sexiest voice, "I did touch you, but it wasn't an accident." Robby flips on the light and Blair begs for him to love her, in a physical way. "You're going to regret it someday," he warns her. His cock is hard, throbbing for her, but his conscience won't be clear until he's sure she wants him. her brother. Blair is very persuasive. Watch the story unfold..
My brother and I are hanging out in the living room when Mom and Dad are away on a work trip. My brother insists in watching boring Sports-Pro Channel 5 so I'm watching some movies on his iPad. I found his folder titled "secret" and I'm watching the clips in awe. It's so cool to see porn stars having sex, there's a lot of enhanced boobs, huge rod-like penises, wild thrusting, golden blonde hair flipping, squirting, cumming, gooey-wetness, but is this how people have sex in real life? Do guys really have big penises like that, regular guys, I mean? I saw Dad's penis, and it was average sized, a couple times I saw my brother's penis, but he didn't know I was looking, it was flaccid, like a noodle, hanging down between his thighs before he covered it with his boxer-briefs. I know my brother has had a lot of girlfriends, he could answer some of these mysteries. I tentatively ask him, "Robby..?"
Kimmy is following "typical girl code" when she broke it off with her boyfriend. He wasn't unkind, he didn't do anything wrong, but Kimmy wanted him to love her, to burn with fiery passion when he sees her, so she broke it off to give him a little time to know how dim his life would be without her light. She waited 4 days, then 7 days, and now it's been 9 days and she's ready to take him back, but oh-- she sees that he is interested in a new girl, he's even flirting with her out in the open, on Facepage, the most popular social media platform. It's so humiliating! He is supposed to be with her, and what about the girl code? Did it fail her? Did she wait too long? She's figured out a way to get her brother to help her. He won't want to help her unless she pulls on his heartstrings. Kim knows just how to do it, he'll be her instrument, she'll play with his male ego, his brotherly instinct to protect her, and she'll get him to take a racy picture or two for Facepage. His face will be cropped out, so nobody will know it's her brother she's "webflixing and chilling with," but his masculine arm around her is going to make her boyfriend go insane. Watch the story unfold..
Adriana is a little prankster and loves any opportunity to ruffle her brother's feathers. This morning is graduation day and she's slipped her father's Viagra into a drink for her brother. She walks into the living room as he is practicing his valedictorian speech and she makes a toast, her eyes are laser focused on his glass. He huffs "thank you," puts the glass to his lip and sets it down on the coffee table and continues to practice. "Hey," Adrianna whines, "I bought that for you as a present, it was expensive." He tells her that he can not drink on the most important day of his life. Adriana rolls her eyes, her brother can be so melodramatic. She puts the glass to his lips and says convincingly "the valedictorian can have a drink to calm his nerves." He swallows it down to satisfy her and continues practicing the speech. Adriana watches his pants, she knows she put enough in the glass to see immediate results. Watch the story unfold.
I had sex with my mother, it was everything I could have imagined and then some, passionate, aggressive, and affectionate, all at the same time. I guess you'd have to understand my relationship with my mother to understand how it happened, and why I allowed it to happen, knowing full well that having sex with a relative is wrong (so society says). I think my mother groomed me for this day, for a long time, before it actually happened. I could never admit to anyone, except you anonymously, that my mother had taken a sexual interest in me every since I became a man. I could never say it out loud, hell-- I wouldn't confess to anyone in real life that I had sex with my mother, but this is my story, judge me, see the story as unusually erotic, or just watch with interest that you'd have in an unusual experiment or sideshow curiosity. How many of you reading this "just give in" to their mothers? You could easily be in my place, that is.. if your mom is as tempting as mine is: a petite beauty with natural red hair, full breasts, little waist, sapphire blue eyes, and a wicked hot mind that wants to please me, but also has her own needs that demand to be filled. My mom raised me and my older brother by working two jobs, and then somehow finding the time to attend all of our hockey games. My mom was admired by all my friends, and all of my friends' fathers whenever she'd show up in her four inch heels and pencil dresses. My mom has the face of an angel, her hair tied tightly in a bun, but the slit in her skirt, and her low cut blouses never made her look like the frumpy sort. They'd gawk at her and say crude things about her. I got into a few fights, in my youthful days, when guys on my team would joke about how they'd like to fuck her; my mom was a lady, and in a way, I felt like she was my lady... Watch the story unfold...
I'm so tired of my Daddy going on dates with strange women. He doesn't realize that my sister, Kissa, and I make it our personal project to get rid of each and every one. We don't like to share daddy's attention with other women. I realize that Daddy is going out with these women because he needs someone his own age to fulfill his needs, but hey-- WE could totally do that for Daddy. I've been having needs myself that need to be filled, and I'm not talking about something you can buy at the store. How do we persuade our Daddy that we could be the women to fulfill his intimate needs? What happens if he doesn't allow us. Watch the story unfold, you'll see how we always get our way...
My hot mom is working out in the living room, putting on an ass show just for me. I know my mom has been horny as hell for me, and can you blame her? "I'm really coming into my own," she says, which is basically my little dick isn't so little anymore, and she can't wait to drop to her knees for me. I know what you're thinking, you think it's pretty f'ed up to think about my mom in a sexual way, and it wasn't always this way. I'm telling you the cause of my taboo fantasies is completely the fault of my mother's. I bet you'd get your dick hard if your 44 year old mother looked half her age, and she kept wagging her titties in your face with her low cut blouse, and swinging her ass from left to right. I caught her looking over her shoulder last time she did it, it's like she wants to make sure I'm noticing. I'm going to make a move. I'll prove it to you! Watch the story unfold...
Adriana just moved to a lonely little town in rural Wisconsin for work. She's been longing to make friends but she hasn't seen anyone near her age. Kissa and Johnny come to her door trying to recruit for their church, and lonely Adriana sees an opportunity to make friends. Adriana has no idea that young Kissa is inflicted with the wrath of God, she transforms into a ferocious horny girl when she thinks unnatural thoughts about women. The thunder strikes loudly and the lights flicker. Kissa clenches her eyes tight, she tries to recite the word of God but the imagining what's underneath Adriana's top is causing her to become so wet, her clit hardens, grows, she starts to feel stronger. John knows full well when this happens he needs to leave in a hurry. Kissa tackles Adriana to the floor, she rips off her clothes, she will fill Adriana, stretch her, pump her, she needs to cum inside of her. Adriana cries out in horror, but she gives into the pleasure of Kissa's hot cock pumping her in and out. Adriana smiles wickedly, "I need to get you to sin again." Watch the story unfold..
Blair walks into her bedroom perturbed; she can't understand why she has to to share a bedroom with her brother her age. Blair's a sweet girl, and even when she loses her temper, her voice never gets too harsh, a harsh voice isn't Christian. Robby apologizes, he hates to see his sister annoyed, especially when he wants to ask her advice. Robby, "Do you think your friend, Andrea, will think I'm hitting on her if I ask her to skip school with me?" Blair gets into bed, curls up in her cover, and closes her eyes. She's not in the mood to have a conversation with her brother, especially about Andrea, she hopes he will fall asleep fast so she can peek at her favorite website. She hears the heavy slumber sound of her brother's inhales and exhales, she pulls her iPad out from under her pillow. She's in the mood to fantasize. She peels her pajama bottoms down under the covers and imagines she's the girl in the video, and she's being ravaged by a muscular, handsome guy with a thick, bulbous cock spreading her tiny little teenaged pink hole. She allows the fantasy to take over and she moans, reality strikes her when she hears her brother turn around in his bed. She looks at him, his eyes are open and looking back at her-- horrifying! She tries to explain, her clever excuse doesn't even cause him to hesitate, he climbs into bed with her and insists on letting him watch too. "I can't," he tells her, "Mom put parental controls on mine." He bargains with her to allow him to watch the scene, just a little, and he'll leave her alone, she reluctantly agrees. See what and who cums next.
Blair didn't know that her gambling husband made a deal with the devil. The devil isn't supernatural, but a man who is just as cold-hearted and vicious with a sensual touch. Her husband has sold her to him, sweet Blair is an innocent wife who's tricked to fuck him, if that's not horrendous enough, she is made to tell the truth about her dissatisfying sex life with her husband, and cum by the other man's touch over and over again. Brianne tries to stifle her moans as she tries to remain true to her husband, but her body takes over, shivers and erupts with every confessing orgasm.
Riley and Jillian are in Riley's bedroom. Riley and Robby just inherited their home from their rents a few years back and they're sharing the home until they sell it. Riley laments over her situation to her best friend, "I can't believe I'm living with my B again." Jillian smiles at her sweet friend, "it definitely feels like the old days, look at us in our PJs, watching movies, having a sleepover," Jillian has a sip of wine. She's got a lot on her mind and her friend Riley is so sweet to ask that she stays the night. Jillian and Riley are longtime friends, everything is perfect with their relationship, except the occasional long stare that Riley gives her. Jillian has always made excuses for her friend's admiration of her body, the way way Riley will lean in and smell her perfume, Riley's an artist-- all artists are a little eccentric. Riley sips her wine and listens to Jillian rant about her latest issue. Riley can hardly pay attention as she focuses on Jillian's supple lips, her ocean blue eyes, oh-- they are the perfect shade of blue, her eyes lower as she casually admires Jillian's perky breasts in her lace camisole. Riley wonders if Jillian ever dreams about being with a woman. Riley's day dreaming is cut off when the girls hear footsteps creaking the stairs. Jillian, "is your B home?" Riley rolls her eyes, "yeah, but don't worry, he knows he's not to come in my bedroom." Jillian smiles at Riley's annoyance with him, "I think your B is kinda hot." Riley, "eww, gross." Jillian, "why don't we ask him if from a guy's perspective if two girls dancing at the club is hot." Riley presses her lips together and contemplates Jillian's body pressed up against her's, if her B has to be in the room to make that happen, so be it. Jillian calls out, "Robby!" Watch the story unfold...
I used to run my fingers through his soft chestnut brown hair and tell him, “I love you, and I’m always here for you, sweet dreams, and I'd kiss him on his forehead.†It was a simple ritual that was just as important as brushing your teeth, and to be honest with you, I needed it as much as him. I’ve always had a special bond with my boy, and I know his friends would call him a ‘Momma’s boy,’ but we were more than mother and son, we were more than friends. It’s a special bond that transcends any typical mother and son relationship, we’re close in the way that he can read my feelings just by looking at me, and I can sense when something is wrong in his life even if we’re apart. He married a French woman named Sabine, she looks a lot like me, full breasts, bright red hair, blue eyes, and porcelain skin but I knew she was not good for him. She took him away to live in Bordeaux for seven long years, and he never wanted to leave on the holidays. I knew something was wrong, and Sabine would always find some excuse to interrupt my alone time with him, but when he would leave I would help him on with his coat, embrace him, and whisper in his ear, “I love you and I’m always here for you.†I was elated when he moved back to town four months ago, but saw Sabine and my son drift apart, she never felt at home here and longed to go back. December 22, at 5:30 in the afternoon I called him and he told me he wouldn’t be going to my sister’s for Christmas. He confessed that Sabine has left him two weeks ago and he doesn’t want to explain to everyone just yet that they are divorcing. He asked, “Mom, can you come over for Christmas? Just me and you?†I smiled warmly, it felt as if my son had come back home, and we began to plan what what we'd do to pass the time. I got off the phone and packed my bag. I left in such a hurry, it's an 8 hour drive to his home, and I know my boy needs me, he needed me years ago. Watch the story unfold...
My handsome young man is getting married. I can't believe it, it seems like I just got him back, and now I have to give him away to another woman. How they grow up so fast, if only I was there for him, to see him grow during his formative years I've been doing very shameful things since he's been home with me. I find myself dreaming of seeing his grown cock, I dream of being with him, kissing him passionately, running my fingers through his hair as he thrusts inside of me. I am dreaming of him now, right now, as I confess this to you! It's uncontrollable, and because I have these uncontrollable urges, I can not be blamed for what I did next. I took his phone and changed "mom" to his fiancee, "Annie." I have a feeling he is reciprocating my shameless flirtations, and I will text him, no-- sext him, and find out if he has a Mommy kink. Watch the story unfold..
Sweetheart Riley sheepishly comes into her sister's room. She knows that Jillian is busy studying for her Calculus exam but she needs her big sister's advice. Riley opens the door and asks, "Can I ask you a sort of personal question?" Jillian is quick to blow her sister off, but when Riley's disappointed face pulls on her heart strings, "hey, I'm sorry.." she smiles, "talk to me." Riley confesses that she has a boyfriend, and things are getting really serious. Jillian raises her eyebrows with interest, Riley is such a late bloomer, but she noticed that Riley wants to change that. Just last month Riley got a tattoo and now she has a boyfriend. Jillian knows exactly what's going on, "you slept with him, didn't you?" "No!" Riley assures Jillian, "it's not that, but I.. really want to kiss him. You'e had lots of boyfriends so maybe you could give me some tips?" Jillian smiles warmly, she was once in Riley's shoes, scared and worried that she'd make a fool of herself for her first kiss. Jillian charitably offers some advice as she pulls out an apple from her backpack. "This is how I learned," she puts the apple in Riley's hand, "just pout your lips, relax, move slowly, feel the warmth of him as you ease into him.." Riley inhales deeply, she can feel the pressure, the excitement, and she follows Jillian's instruction. The door opens, the girls jump. "Robby!" Jillian scrunches her brow, "I told you to knock!" It's too late, Robby caught a glimpse of the girls kissing the apple. "Hey, you're not teaching her my apple trick, are you?" Jillian is so frustrated, "shut up.." Riley is curious, "so.. he taught you how to kiss with an apple?" Jillian rolls her eyes, "it's true.. don't be weirded out or anything. I was just like you back then, and I needed advice." Riley looks at her brother with hopeful eyes, "will you watch me do it, tell me if it looks good from a guy's point of view?" Watch the story unfold..
Dear CDC, I'm writing to you in hopes that you will consider working with us to safely home our ferals. We have a large population of feral people, they are wild, uncivilized. My people hate the ferals, they climb in trash barrels to eat, they can become territorial & violent, and people are offended by their odd behaviors, their dirty smell and nudity. I know the ferals can be civilized and integrated in with the rest of us, even if they don't have the mental ability to learn to function and speak like us, they could be tamed and loved just as you would love a family pet. It is clear that the ferals enjoy affection, they form strong bonds within their families. There are some people who feel for the ferals, as I do, and have created shelters for them. The ferals are terribly unhappy in these shelters, some suffer depression, many cry and scream, they sit separately in concrete cages, they are alone, oftentimes cold, scared, hungry, and waiting for a home. I have volunteered to home one of the rescued ferals when the shelter is filled to capacity. I look forward to your help. For all Ferals, Megan Rain
Meet Adriana Chechik. She's a sweet girl who has big dreams of being a professional model in Paris. She's best friends with Megan Rain, they're both cheerleaders at Abby Jackson High School, they both have dreams of walking the most prestigious runway in Le Paris de Nos Jous, and both have had sheltered middle-class upbringings. The girls have grown up getting exactly what they want without hesitation, they've learned to flash a sweet smile and bat their eyelashes to get out of sticky situations. Both girls have grown a reputation for being little hell raisers, spoiled, and manipulative, but deep down they are good girls.. mostly good. Adriana and Megan have a serious predicament, their school is offering a prize to Paris for the top earners of the fundraiser. "Paris," Adriana gushes to her friend, Megan, "I sent our photos to Platine Femmes Agency and they promised to make us superstars, we just gotta get there!" Megan explains that they shouldn't have been slacking off, that surely other cheerleaders have way more orders than them, they've been knocking on doors for months now for the fundraiser. Adriana winks at Megan, and Megan knows she's got a naughty idea.. "we've just got to show a little grit, c'mon and follow my lead, I know the perfect guy who's going to put us on top." Watch the story unfold & the tables turned...
It's cold out, zero degrees fahrenheit, unusually cold for February, and the old furnace finally gave out last night before bed. My brother, Robby, called the repairman but he can't come until morning. The wind is blowing hard, smashing the branch of the tree against my window, the sound and the cold is making it impossible to sleep. I was tossing and turning trying to get warm, this is the coldest I've ever been my entire life! I wish I was in bed with my brother. I'm not supposed to sleep in bed with my brother, my parents tell me I'm too old, but this has got to be an exception to the rule. I saw his penis oncea while ago, it was pretty big back then, I wonder if it's even bigger now that he's all grown up? I touch my foot next to his, to see if he's still annoyed with me. He doesn't move his feet away from mine, even though I know full well that my feet are as cold as ice blocks. Why is it that feet get so cold? Hands too? Is it because they're all the way down there, a long way away from the heart? Does my brother's penis get cold? It does hang away from his body, it only makes sense, to me, that a penis would get cold. I had better ask, and I can offer, like a generous girl, to hold it in my hand to keep it warm. Watch the story unfold..
My best girlfriend, Jessica, wanted to come over to study for our Chemistry test. I guess you could say we have been doing a little too much partying and not enough studying and now we have to cram an entire semester's worth of content into a weekend. I am determined to make it work, but every time I look over at Jess, she has a far away look in her eye, she's day dreaming again. I snap in her face 'snap, snap, snap, "let's go Jessa, it's time to get serious." Jessa assures me that we will pass the test, that we'll figure it out as we always do. My daddy comes out the sliding glass door, and hands us a couple glasses of his organic sugar-free lemonade that always tastes like piss to me. Jessa sips it, and gushes, "it's so delicious, if you bottled this stuff up, you could be, like, a millionaire." My Dad really loved that, he's a sucker for compliments. I roll my eyes. My head hurts. I swear to God that my best friend is flirting with my Dad, and he's so shameless, so fucking creepy, he's flirting with her back. I've got to get a Tylenol, something to ease my headache. I come back and my friend, the seductress, has tricked my uptight daddy to put his cock in her mouth. Jessica loves to suck cock, I might have forgot to tell you that she has sucked off half the football team, two teachers, and one guy who claimed to own a recording studio for aspiring musicians. I watched in horror as I saw Daddy's cum spill from Jessica's pretty lips and, just then, I had an epiphany. Dad can't be fucking my friend, it goes against the laws of nature, the law of ethics, and certainly my mother's law. I could make him do whatever I want, Jessica too, and the power of the idea made me high, I felt my back straighten, I felt like a puppet master, and my puppets? I bet you could guess that I will make my father and my friend my puppets. Watch the story unfold as I make my wildest dreams come true.
Meet Jill Kassidy. Jill has a secret friend, Laura, you may think she's merely a doll, but she is a real live girl, as real as Jill. Jill's parents took her to get psychiatric help because they want her friend to go away, but Laura always found her way home to Jill. Laura does some very naughty things, she plays with fire, she tries to hurt Mommy, and she once touched Jill's brother, Chad, in an inappropriate way. No one seems to understand Laura but Jill, and Jill has always refused to give her up. On Jill's 18th birthday her family sent her away to live with her grandmother. Jill has spent eight whole months with Grandma and she's miserable. Grandma's house stinks, she tells the same stories over and over, and Jill doesn't have any friends on the East side, except Laura of course. Laura has devised a plan to get back into Jill's parents' home. Laura has special plans for Chad tonight. Chad and Jill's relationship will never be the same.
Jessica wants to celebrate her anniversary with her husband. Kissa wants to go to a concert with her boyfriend. But things don’t go according to plan. Jessica calms her husband, "you remember what it was like to be her age?" John smiles warmly at her. The two have a beautiful relationship where they always agree on how to raise Kissa, even though Jessica tends to bend to Kissa's youthful temper tantrums. Jessica goes into her purse and grabs an Anniversary gift. John opens it and sees a blindfold and a key. He looks at his wife, she shows him the key playfully hanging around her necklace. Jessa purrs, "your meeting is canceled, why don't you put these on, and nothing else," her eyebrow raises at John. Her panties are wet with the idea of her masculine husband bound and powerless in her bed. John kisses her and goes into the bedroom. Kissa texts her boyfriend about the grounding, "My dad is such an asshole!" He tries to tell her to "sneak out," but she can't, her bedroom is on the second floor, and they'd surely see her. She remembers how he climbed the trellis of her bedroom window, "can you come to my bedroom?" His response is slow, she watches the blinking dots on the phone as he types the message, she knows he's trying to back out. Why wouldn't he respond, "yes," right away? She quickly snaps a couple dirty selfies and sends them to him for incentive. He stops typing, there is a silence, she snaps a suggestive photo of her best sex face. He replies, "can I see your pussy?" Kissa closes her eyes, that's her most intimate place, she's never taken a photo of her pussy, and to send it to her boyfriend? She's desperate, she pulls down her shorts and starts massaging her pussy, she wants it to look as wet, as inviting, as pretty puffy pink as it can look. These to ladies aren’t done yet though… Watch the story unfold.
My girlfriend Sarah broke it off with me. Sarah doesn't want to date a guy with a broken dick, and she didn't outright say it, but we both know that's why she doesn't want to screw around anymore. My Uncle Paul is the top urologist in the country. I'm having an issue where I need to see a doctor like him. I still have to pay him, but he promised to give me a break. I see my beautiful mother on the couch and I ask her, "Can I borrow your car?" She lifts up, "Sure." Mom is so used to me bringing her around on errands, to appointments, and even out with friends, she's a cool mom. I hate to lie to her so I give her a half truth, "I'm going to hang out with Uncle Paul." She's got a way of wiggling the real truth out of me and I confess to her the most embarrassing secret of my entire life. "I cannot keep an erection during sex," and her jaw drops in shock and pity. I see the gears turning in my mother's head, she thinks she can solve every problem, especially if it involves me. She tells me that all I need to do is find a woman who will build my confidence with patience and love. Mom's beautiful lips part and she tells me, "Close your eyes." I hate to think that she'll touch me, would she? I search my brain to tell me what to do. It's my mom telling me to do something for her, and I should obey her, you should always obey your mother.. but oh God, would she touch me inappropriately? I don't think she has that in her. We've always been close, but not "that kind of close." "CLOSE YOUR EYES!" she interrupts my inner-voice with her strict instruction. I closed my eyes and waited with the hairs standing up on the back of my neck. Watch the story unfold…
It's finally Friday, Chad's been looking forward to this day for a week! He rushes down the stairs, his head is full of horny thoughts of his beautiful girlfriend, Jill. He walks outside and looks for his car, it's gone. "Mom, where's my car?!" Cherie explains that the car is in his father's name, technically it's his car. He fumes, "Dad is just a sad little man that wallows in his own self loathing and regret, he's envious of me, did you know?†Chad continues, "Jill comes over and he eyes her up and down, not like any other guy would do, he does it with envy, he's envious of me!" Cherie knows that Chad's dad has issues, he hasn't been the best husband, and she realizes he hasn't been the best father. Chad storms off and slams his bedroom door. Cherie comes in with tea, relaxing tea. "Please honey, this always helps Mommy relax, and I know it will help you too." Chad reluctantly drinks it, it tastes funny, but he puts it down his throat to please his mother. It's not her fault that she's married to a "dick," as he commonly calls his father. Chad starts to feel his blood pumping, there is something happening to his body, something he has never felt before. His forehead beads with sweat, his palms are cold and clammy, and he can feel his heart beat faster and faster… Watch the story unfold..
Kimmy and Chad are way too old to be bunking with each other, but their Dad won't give up his office for Kimmy's bedroom. What's worse is that Chad has girls on the mind all the time, and Kimmy suspects that he looks at her differently now that she's developed into a lovely woman. Chad has a sweet boy-ish way to get whatever he wants and tonight, he's going to manipulate his sister into slowly undressing. She is reluctant, but there is a something deep inside of her that enjoys the attention she gets from her handsome brother. Her eyes tear up when he uses her reputation at school over her head, he makes her inch out of her comfort zone with every article of clothing she takes off.
Adria enters Lyra's bedroom eager to play with the metronome. Let's see if we can put him under, he can do my lit paper, my chores, and my... Lyra cuts her off mid-sentence, "you need to think bigger than that." Lyra explains that if they can teach their method to all women, then women can entrance men, they can finally earn their rightful place and rule the world! The sisters sneak down the stairs and interrupt their brother playing video games. He's hesitant to play until Lyra finds his Achille’s heel, his ego. Lyra mentions to Adria, "I figured he'd be too much of a pussy to play." Robby is eager to prove how brave he is and how silly their mesmerizing game is and agrees to play. Lyra and Adria perform the technique for the first time together and it works, Robby's eyes roll in the back of his head, he falls under their spell and is ready to mindlessly obey. Lyra orders, "take off your shirt," Robby peels off his shirt revealing his muscular torso. Adria looks at Lyra, wide-eyed and confused. Lyra shrugs her shoulder, "what?" I'm just curious." Adria looks at Robby and considers before she orders him, "Take off your pants." Lyra scoffs, "Adria!" Adria imitates Lyra's cool indifference, "What? I'm curious too." The girls order Robby to stand in front of them naked while they giggle at his tight briefs, his penis, and his blank face. Lyra laughs hard and Robby snaps out of it. He feels it's time for payback.
Kimmy and Chad used to have a shot every once in a while when their parents were gone, but that all stopped when Mom was catching on. Chad, "we'll fill up the bottle with a little water, what's the big deal?" Kimmy nods, she could use something to relax. They take a shot and Chad shakes his head at the strong drink, "let's do another." Kim warned him that he shouldn't, he has an allergy to it, but Chad's ego is at stake, he doesn't want his petite sister to outdo him. They take another, and another, and Kim tries to tell him she won't tease him anymore in front of his friends about his low tolerance, but Chad is having a good time, so he keeps pouring another, and another. He looks at his sister and she is laughing at him, TOPLESS! He squints his eyes, shakes his head and sees it was just a dream, she tells him, "I promised Mom we'd paint this room before she came back." Chad couldn't help paint, he was too busy racking his brain about why he would dream of her naked. It doesn't make sense, she's beautiful, but she's also his little sister, who’s more annoying than sexy. He looked at her once more, she's fully nude, her goddess-like chestnut brown hair is let out of her bun and flowing in the breeze, she's telling him that she wants him, and pleading with him to take off his pants. He shakes his head, just as he did last time to wake up, but the dream is still vivid, so real, she climbs over him and kisses his lips. He stares into her hazel eyes as she undoes his buckle and pulls his throbbing hard cock out of his shorts. Watch the story unfold..
I could've chosen a different path, went to college right after High School and found a more secure job, but instead I chose to work as a sales representative for ChocoPower Protein Bars. I was scouted out at a career convention for High School seniors. The slick man told me about how much I could make if I was a talented sales representative and I figured that I could try out the job over the summer, "what could it hurt?" I worked over the summer and was amazed at the potential to earn a six-figure salary by working for the company, and the work was easy! I'm not naive, I know that I was chosen for my beauty, and that my looks helped sell the product, but if life is willing to hand me a short cut, I was inclined to take advantage of it. Watch the story unfold…
Ms. Law has called Robby's mother after class for a very special parent - teacher conference. Robby hangs his head in shame; he knows he's in serious trouble this time. He's been picking on a few of the girls in class, he's so young that he doesn't know how else to show pretty girls attention. This behavior is disruptive and unacceptable to Ms. Law, and his mother must correct his behavior. Ms. Law explains with a heavy heart that the boy needs a very serious correction method. The boy is young, dumb, and full of cum. He will behave much better if he is relieved of this terrible affliction. Ms. Rae is understandably nervous about Ms. Law's discipline ideas, but Ms. Law is well known & respected as a woman of God. Ms. Rae fears displeasing the lord and Ms. Law if she doesn't participate in the action. Ms. Law smiles warmly and shows the boy how beautiful his mother's body is. She convinces Robby's mother to use her hand, her mouth and he cums inside of her pretty mouth. Ms. Rae's soulful brown eyes look up at Robby; he's still hard, throbbing, and uncomfortable. She allows Ms. Law to open her legs for the boy. Robby's eyes are wide as he watches both women take off their panties for him, "he must be drained," Ms. Law tells his mother. The boy thrusts his thick cock inside of his mother until he cums deep inside of her pussy. Ms. Law sees the boy is still hard, and will need to thrust inside of her pussy. Ms. Law's strong pussy hugs the boy's shaft as he empties his balls deep inside of her. Watch the story unfold…
I just moved into this house with my husband, John, of seven years. We’re new in town but we’ve already made friends with the neighbors Anna and Robby, we go out to dinner with them, hiking, and last weekend we went to a play. It all started when the pretty, little, blonde with a big smile invited us over for coffee and that’s when I met her husband, Robby. I admired the way he put his arm around his wife’s little waist when he talked to us, he’s in love with her, he talked to us about their lives with warmth, kindness, confidence, and then— he glanced at my breasts. He looked me up and down, glanced at my breasts, his eyes gazed upward to my lips, I felt him looking at me, his wife totally oblivious to the fact that he was fucking me with his eyes, two, three, and then a fourth time with his arm around her. She was too busy talking to notice. He’s got a landscaping and home improvement business which is perfect for us because John is useless with home repairs. I told Robby, “our house needs a ton of repairs and the yard is nonexistent.†Anna offered Robby’s services to us and John happily accepted. Robby has been in my home for four days now working various things that need fixing in my home and the more I see him, the more I want him. He's so faithful to his wife, and I know it will be a challenge to seduce him, but the challenge is what turns me on. Every time he glances at my breasts, peeks at my ass from behind, I know I am chipping away at his strong commitment to his wife. I want to own his heart and his cock, he can stay with his wife, but he must belong to me. Today I will make that happen.
Meet my brother, Chad; he's very popular at school. All my girlfriends gush about how hot he is and how they would love to be his girlfriend. I've never thought about my brother as hot, but seeing these girls fawn over him so much makes me feel a little weird, a little protective. Sexuality is a funny thing, isn't it? I'm attracted to guys that look like my brother even though I think my brother is quite possibly the most annoying guy on the planet. I'll watch him sometimes and squint my eyes to pretend he is a different guy. Why do girls like guys that look like him, he's sexy in a stereotypical sort of way, the Clark Kent jaw, the buzzed hair, big muscles, tan skin, and boyish expressions on his masculine face. I wonder what a guy that looks like him would want from a girl. Would a guy like him want a girl like me? Ugh, guys are so mysterious, but I want to learn more about them. I steal his iPhone sometimes to do research, and I've found we have a common interest…Porn. I watched my first porn on his phone, the little screen is so hard to see the details so I transferred the files to my iPad, and oh-- so exciting to see real women and men have sex, but I quickly learned what I was into and what I wasn't into. I saw my first porn just two weeks ago and I've been obsessed ever since. I found myself drawn to websites that feature stories with their porn. I'm totally in love with one company, in particular, who sets the actors on many different adventures before the sex happens, the actors' show a sliver of their real personality through their lines, and it feels so real. I think about the porn that my brother had saved on his phone and feel sorry for him in a way; he doesn't get to experience the eroticism of these beautiful stories. I found the perfect opportunity to show him my new passion, and of course, he is resistant, but I am a very persuasive lady.
I've got a big problem. I can't hold down a boyfriend for longer than two weeks. Meeting a guy and getting him to date me is easy, I'm pretty enough, but having him stay with me is a whole different story. I get so excited when I meet a guy, touching his hand, smelling him when he is standing next to me, it excites me so much sexually that it feels like foreplay, and then when we get into the bedroom, the moment it goes inside of me I orgasm and it's over, and I mean totally over. I feel so sensitive after my orgasm that I can't possibly go on and satisfy him. Guys are starting to think that I'm selfish, sexually, and even though I've been dressing so much sexier to attract guys, they are steering clear of me...until I met John. I'm playing it different with John so I'm holding out with having sex with him until this week. I know I have a premature orgasm issue (they call it PFO actually, it's a real condition called Premature Female Orgasm). I thought that if I waited much longer, a lot more dates with a guy, then the excitement would wear off, and I could concentrate on enjoying sex, more than sex, I want to be fucked really hard and long. John and I have been sleeping together and my condition is the same, two pumps and I'm done. I start to think that I'm "done for," that I'll never ever have a boyfriend or a husband, and I'll be an old maid for the rest of my life. My sweet brother knocks on the door. I get the idea to play house with him. We used to play house when we were young. We would pretend we were husband and wife, rubbing our bodies together with our clothes on. Back then, it felt good, natural, and exciting! He’s going to help me! He’s going to coach me. I know how to seduce a guy, it’s easy, but will seducing my brother with my condition be easy?
They say that if you're an only, that you'll grow up to be a spoiled, self righteous brat, but hey-- I'm not really any of those things, I'm more of an opportunist, a type A personality that has got the drive and the will to really get what he wants out of life. What do I want most? A threesome. My babysitter, Lyra, tucked me in around 9:30 PM. I'm not supposed to go to bed until 11. Lyra is a goddess, it's no wonder I do whatever she asks me to do. I'll bet she is used to all men doing whatever she pleases. Lyra's got a playful smile, the kind that just let you know that she is a wicked slut in the bedroom. I'm pretty sure that's why my Dad hired her. My Dad pays her a cool, crisp $100 bill when all my other sitters got $40. Lyra's a babe, from her blonde hair to her Converse sneakers. My Dad's paying her money he could be paying out for my video games and stuff. Then this girl tucks me a whole 90 minutes earlier than I am supposed to go to bed? Fuck that, this bitch has got to pay. I sneak downstairs and I see her sprucing up, she's putting on perfume. I duck down low so that she doesn't see me; she's looking right at me! My heart races as I contemplate if I've been found out. I hear the front door open and in walks the hottest brunette I've ever seen. They move towards each other in slow motion, their hair blowing, and they kiss. Not the sort of kiss that girlfriends give each other, they are kissing with tongue! My cock is raging hard. I rub my cock under my pajama pants and remember I brought my cellphone, the perfect opportunity to capture this Kodak moment. My head hit the stair rail and my anonymity was up! Lyra ordered me to get the hell back in my room. I'm not giving up on my fantasy. My dreams are going to come true!
There are two women in my life, my mother and my girlfriend. There's been a tension between the two, and they haven't even met yet. They both think that the other occupies too much of my time. To be fair to Jill, she's probably right. I told you before that my mom needs me, I've been taking care of her ever since she left dad. My mom can "act out" just as a young lady would when I don't give her enough attention. It drives me crazy when my mom volunteers to work late, and then oops-- she fell asleep at work. I need to know where she is and what she's up to. My mother has a tendency to get into trouble, she is an attractive woman, a vulnerable woman, and the two are not a good mix. She needs me to protect her. Mom wants to meet Jill, and I get it. Jill's my first serious girlfriend. Jill's been pressuring me to go away to college with her, all the way on the East Coast. Jill has my best interests at heart, I need to go to a University to land the job of my dreams, but on the other hand, could I leave mother? I need to explain to Jill that I can't, she's just not ready yet, but I need to find the right time. Jill would take it hard, she is in love with me. I remember the morning that Jill finally met my mother, I tried to delay the meeting for as long as possible. I was hopeful the two women get along so well that we'll all be one big happy family. We had breakfast together and I saw my mother look at her, her eyes full of resentment and competition, and I was in the middle. My mother is a clever woman, and she knows the mind of a young woman, she was able to get to Jill, and there is nothing passive about mother's aggression and manipulation. Jill ran out in tears. Watch the story unfold from there.
In her words: A kind man and his wife has volunteered to take me in for the four years that I'll be attending college, they've got daughter through the same foster care program that I grew up in. I've got to admit, I think the dad, Dan Smith, is super hot. I know a little bit about the family. They live in the country, their adopted daughter, Lexi, is from New York, his wife, Sofi, is originally from the United States. They seem like such nice people, such nice and normal people. My heart feels warm and optimistic to be a part of this family, even though I know it's just temporary. He picked me up from the airport and hugged me warmly, "welcome to our family," he said kindly. I've heard those words so many times before, but this time it felt different. He talked about his wife and his daughter in the car, and I admired how committed he was to his family. Is it strange to say that it turned me on? I've always been turned on by kind people. I love seducing someone kind, and Dan seems like he'd be tough to seduce. I can tell immediately, as with most men, that he wants to fuck me. He glances at my thighs, and during conversation I feel his eyes lower to my lips, my breasts. In his words: Blair is fresh, young, and she has so much energy. My mind keeps dreaming about her looking at me, propping her leg up on the seat of the car, revealing her pink little pussy. I dream that she begs for me to pull over and fuck her. I see her head bobbing up and down in my lap, she gasps for air as she pulls off my throbbing cock, looking to my face for approval. Fuck.. I don't know why I'm dreaming about her. I would never, EVER cheat on my wife. I would never take advantage of a foster girl. I know how vulnerable they can be. Watch the story unfold...
Mom likes me around as much as possible, especially if Dad is not around. She's a little needy like that. I love my Mom, if you check her out, you can see it's easy to love her. I'm not just talking about how she's pretty fine, wears clothing sluttier than the other moms, and wears her hair in a modern hairstyle, but she's got a fine character. She's warm, she loves everyone, her eyes sparkle when she talks to you, she is never mad at me when I'm bad, and I can be pretty naughty, oh-- and she is so smart. Mom loves to learn and she is always teaching me new things. Little did I know that I would learn something about myself tonight, something dark, but something oh- so awesome. It's a night I will remember forever. Watch the story unfold..
Robby smiles slyly when he produces the pills to the girls. He's been working on this formula, using his sister as a guinea pig, and his sister has no clue the medicine's intention due to the amnesic side effect. It's supposed to make a man or woman incredibly horny, but this time he has increased the testosterone levels in hopes for the most amazing experience, a threesome! The girls take the medicine, and he lays them down. The medicine is working predictably, it's causing the girls to sweat, their pupils to dilate, the girls hold each others' hands as they wait for the climax. Robby leans in close as he inspects their panties, wetness is trickling down causing the cotton to darken, and oh-- Robby recoils as he sees something completely unexpected, Jillian's clit is engorging. Riley's follows, with a larger bulge, she lifts her heavy hand to rub her throbbing clit. The bulge grows and Robby doubts it's a clit at all, it's something exciting, strange, and a little scary. Jillian's eyes open, the distant and blue eyes look over to Riley's mindlessly staring in awe at the ceiling. Jillian whispers something to her as she crawls over to her friend, she starts to paw at Riley's body, her breasts, her face, they kiss. They continue to grow, bursting out of the panties. The girls are ravenous as they moan and paw at each other. Robby uncertain of what to do, wrings his hands in tension, it's sexy, absolutely but-- what will they do next? Watch the story unfold.
Jay Smooth is working on an experimental medicine that will cause a woman's breasts to grow without surgery. He injects testosterone hormone that will make the fatty tissue in a woman's breasts swell, she could gain an entire cup size bigger. Many women are lined up to try this experimental medicine but Dr. Jay is very particular on who he choses. Megan Rain seems like a great candidate: she's open minded, has a great attitude, and signed the waiver of liability without hesitation. Jay inspects Megan's supple breasts, his nurse Ms. Chechik diligently jots down notes. Megan asks enthusiastically, "am I a good candidate?" Jay tells her that he is willing to try a small dose, to see how her body reacts to the testosterone. Megan is disappointed when she hears the word, "small," small is NOT how she wants her breasts, she wants large breasts, C, D, or maybe even DD cup breasts on her tiny frame. She tricks Dr. Jay and puts the entire vial of medication inside of her. Nurse Chechik is very concerned for her, "what did you do?!" The doctor and the nurse watch as Megan's breasts pulsate, right before their eyes, Megan begins to sweat. Nurse Chechik jots down her symptoms and Megan lets out a whimper, then a moan, she tries to hold back her pleasure moans, she is feeling so wet. Her panties moisten, her clit fills with blood, and she bucks her hips slightly as her clit grows. The nurse and doctor watch in horror and intrigue. Megan looks at R.N. Chechik with new eyes. Nurse Chechik isn't just the nameless assistant to the infamous Doctor Jay, she is now Adriana, exotic, alluring, and everything about her is perfect: her green eyes shine, her lips beg to be kissed, her breasts look so perky under her cotton blue nurse scrubs.. Megan starts to feel turned on by a woman for the very first time, the thought crosses her mind that she should feel ashamed for what she wants to do. Megan allows her body to do what it wants and she grabs her, she must have her!
I didn't always think this way about my mom, even though she is easily the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. Last semester I took up running, (usually early in the morning after my mom went to work). One morning, I saw a woman in front of me. Her ass was perfect in heather gray spandex leggings, she was wearing a thong underneath, her blonde hair was pulled up in a pony tail, her shirt was loose and would sway left to right giving me glimpses of her toned and tiny waist. The glimpses of her waist, her ass moving up and down. the swaying of her ponytail felt . My cock twitched at the thought of holding her from behind, pulling down her see-through pants, and fucking her. The distance between us was getting shorter and shorter, and I started to recognize her, maybe she was from my school? She's older, I'm close enough to see her hands, no ring, and she’s single. Oh fuck, that is so hot! I was just steps away from her, and then I recognized her she was my own mother! I fell back, allowed the distance between us to grow. It was that night I fantasized about fucking her, it became an obsession. I hate to be so vulgar, especially about my own mother, but honestly fucking her is what I wanted most I dreamt of our bodies nude by the campfire, she would look up at me and beg me to make her cum. I knew I was going to make a move, but I didn't know how. The last day of school is tomorrow, finals, and I can't sleep again. I've started to devise a plan. More and more details about how I could tell her she's beautiful. She doesn't think she is, but I will make her believe it. I'll convince her to come with me, I NEED to do it. It's as if I am sick with obsession and I've got to try to find relief.
My sister Jessa is having her best friend, Kissa , over for a sleepover. I try not to notice how obsessed with Kissa that I am. Look at her stunning face, her soulful eyes, her tight body, and that ass. Jessa is teaching Kissa how to dance in the living room and I am trying to play it cool. I've got a major hard on watching my sister teach her how to seductively move her body to the music. She's beautiful, my sister, everyone loves her, but she's a stage five clinger, for sure. Oh no…She’s looking at me. "I need you to teach her how to slow dance," she tells me. She wraps my arms around Kissa and she shows us how to move. Kissa steps on my toe with her heel, and she's embarrassed. "You're doing well, just move a little closer," I pull her into my arms and my chest is touching her's, her breasts. We meet with a kiss. Jessa comes in, drops her water on the floor. She's shocked and angry! "How could you, he's my brother!" She orders her friend to leave the house, but I remind her gently that no one is around to come pick her up. Jessa shakes her head in frustration. She begins to list off the qualities that Kissa has that are not compatible for me, "she's not coordinated, nor ambitious, or smart enough for you!" John grabs her hand affectionately. She kisses me abruptly. My sister kisses me passionately and I feel her tongue glide against mine, I taste her mouth, and I kiss her back. I'm turned on. I'm terrified. She touches her pussy as she watches my sister straddle and grind on top of my lap. Kissa creeps down the stairs, hesitantly. It's a little strange to be kissing my sister. I mean, I was having a good time, sure, but Kissa is obviously interested in me. I want my sister. I want Kissa . Is it so selfish to have both. I tell Jessa that she can't have me unless Kissa is here with us.
What's a girl to do when she finds her own father attractive? I don't mean just handsome, but an attraction so intense, so taboo that you shouldn't say out loud. I guess you could say it started when I would catch my father looking at me at various times of the day, when doing yoga, or wearing my school uniform that I secretly hemmed to be three inches above school code. There is a sort of tension that is dying to break free for a little while and neither of us had the nerve to make the first move, until one night one of us crossed the line. It all happened when I got caught making love to my boyfriend. Watch the story unfold
I know it's immature for me to be sleeping with my Mom at my age. I'm a senior in High School, and Mom tells me I will have to learn how to sleep in my own bed if I am going to college. "I can't crawl into your dorm room bed," she sweetly tells me. My mother and I have a special relationship, I'm most happy when I'm with her, and when I'm apart from her I am always thinking about how to please her. I guess you could call me a "mama's boy," but if you could feel what it's like to be around her you'd understand. Mom has recently traded in her flannel pajamas for satin nighties, she's been putting on expensive lotions, and she bought a membership at a gym. I coyly asked her last night when I saw her slip on a silky black gown with lace trim if she 'bought new pajamas?' She smiled and explained, "I want to feel beautiful even if your father isn't around anymore." I struggled to respond, do I tell her she looks beautiful, sexy, should I tell her that whatever she wears is sexy? "I like it, Mom." Her eyes sparkled as she smiled and kissed me, "good, at least I can still impress you." I wake up to hear her reach over on the night table. I peek over my shoulder and see her turning down the sound on her iPad. She begins to watch a porn video, and the male actor calls the woman, "mommy." I hold my breath. Could she fantasize about sleeping with me? I listen to my mother moan, I her her fingers slip in and out of her wet pussy. I'm throbbing hard. I muster the courage to peek over my shoulder again. She catches me! Watch the story unfold.
I didn't know there was any sort of problem. Mom acted a little more concerned for me than usual, but she's always been the type to hover. Single mothers are like that, they over protect, they cling, they have to love their son enough for two parents. Mom had my auntie over to have drinks and gossip; they do it every Friday night. I know it's a little fucked up, but I sometimes like to watch them through the rails of the stairway and pretend that I am inside my Mom fucking my aunt. It's okay to have fetishes, I read all about them online, everyone has a fetish but we don't talk about them. It's taboo. It's secret. It's totally mine, special. My mom's mood was off, she was quiet, she was contemplative, and Aunt Lyra noticed the difference in her. My mom started to confess, "It’s my son," I leaned in, interested in every word, "he's been acting strange." She went on to explain how I've had a fascination with her dirty panties. I held my breath. How could she have known, maybe I have been too careless lately in covering my steps. My mom explained that she had to send me to a boarding school for the gifted, "it's the best thing for both of us right now." Aunt Lyra tried to explain that I am an intelligent boy, and that all intelligent boys are a little eccentric. Mom didn't want to hear it; she had made up her mind when she saw my science experiments in my room. The air escaped from my lungs, I wanted to push out the embarrassing ache. I don't know what else to do than to try my experiment earlier than planned. I need to be able to take control over her whenever I want to. I swear to you, I didn't have any perverted intentions; I just wanted to save myself from being shipped off to another country, away from my family, my friends, and my freedom. I was desperate. Watch the story unfold.
My sister sometimes goes off on dreamy tangents and wants me to join in. It's cute and amusing sometimes, and I know they are like fairy-tales starring us, so I play along. I nod my head and she maps out different scenarios for our lives. The one she played last weekend for me, we were running away, as a sort of brother and sister Bonnie and Clyde, she robbed a bank, stole my mom's new car, and bought fake identities for the both of us. We were going to live in Mexico! She was going to start a little cafe by the beach, something cute and touristy, and I was going to sell my paintings online. I smile as she lays back into the deep cushions of the sofa, it seems to amuse her when I tell her things like, "oh, I would love to live by the beach," and "it wouldn't take much money to live comfortably in Mexico." We went on vacation there once when we were young with my Grandparents, she's wanted to go back ever since, "paradise," she calls it. My sister is a little immature for her age, and hell-- it's not her fault, she was never really allowed to go out of the house much. She gets friends and our rents will tell her, "bring her to our home," never really allowing her to go out of the house unchaperoned. It's all "humiliating," as she calls it, so she's learned to amuse herself with telling stories & writing, yoga, reading, basically anything you can do at home. She's getting pretty good at telling stories, I've always thought she'd make a great fiction writer someday, until the day when she came into my room with a bombshell. She is turning her latest story into a reality. She has did something wrong, something very illegal, and she wants me to be her accomplice. "Let's runaway," she gushes, "hurry, pack a suitcase!" Watch the story unfold.
I'm about to leave for college and everyone is wanting a piece of my time before I go. I feel drained and I haven't even got a chance to cope with the idea that I am leaving the only home I've ever known. I was looking forward to having a Friday night at home alone. I walked in the door and called for them, "Mom... Jill?.. Anyone home?" The house was so quiet, I stepped out in the patio, it was warm outside, peaceful, so I brought my jerk-pad out of my backpack. The hot sun on my shoulders was periodically cooled by a September breeze trying to push the Summer into Autumn, and it made my pressures feel trivial. The seasons were changing whether or not I was ready for it, maybe I ought to just go with the flow like the seasons. I sat down and pulled up one of my favorite porns, the perfect mind diversion, and I relaxed and stroked my cock. I didn't realize that my sister had come home when I was stroking. I thought I hid myself before she slid open the patio door, "Hey, Chad," she said in her sweet sing-song voice. My sister seems sweet, but she has a manipulative side. She's daddy's little girl and she's had him wrapped around her finger forever, the chump. She's beautiful, she'll climb into his lap, tell him she loves him, and she gets whatever she wants. She tells me she wants to see what I was watching on my iPad, and I try to brush her off, then she tells me she knew I was watching porn! Watch it all unfold.
I used to think, what's so wrong with a little white lie? My best friend Blair liked to brag about her boyfriend, he's so handsome, so romantic, and she thinks he's the one I felt a little jealous about when she showed me pics of him on her phone. I bit my tongue, like a good friend, and listened to how talented and smart he was. I told her how happy I was for her. The next thing I know she is divulging intimate details, "He put his hand under my top, unhooked my bra," she whispered to me, "he felt my breasts and I had my first orgasm just by him touching my nipples!" Oh, goddamn Blair. She told me the following week they were having sex! It "just snowballed" into sex, she gushed. That's when I let out my white lie. "I've got a boyfriend too!" Her eyes lit up in happiness and probably in jealousy too. I know she secretly loves to be the only one in West Valley High with a boyfriend in college. "His name is Mark," I lied, "he's a football player; he's tall, dark, and handsome." Blair hugged me with enthusiasm. Her touch usually feels warm and friendly, but not this time, this time it was dripping with false happiness for me. I started to hate my best friend. I know it's wrong, deep down inside of me I understand it's not right, but, ugh.. She has a boyfriend, and she's fucking!? Must she do everything better than me? She's better at soccer, her skin is like porcelain, eyes are green like mine but bigger and brighter like emeralds, and her hair is raven black, and her body shape is like an hour glass, just like a pin-up girl from the 50's. She's better than me, and when she brags about blowing and fucking her boyfriend, it's almost like she's rubbing my face in my late-bloomer status, "I'm more woman than you are," she silently tells me. I stiffen my spine and tell her wickedly, "Blair, you may be better at soccer than me, but let me tell you, 'I am' better at blow jobs." Watch as the story unfold.
I heard it said that when an interest becomes an obsession, you have to do something about it, "address it, think over the consequences of your actions, work to improve your mind to a healthier state of being." Sure, that might work for some people, but my mother raised me to go after what you want most in life, and what I want most in life, is my mother. I suspected that my mom might be into me too, just little things that make me think that she could be flirting with me: her house robe folded over and exposed her breast once, she giggled, apologized, and covered herself. I analyzed her giggle for days, it was feminine, flirty, not like the motherly laugh I've heard her use in my formative years. I analyze her relationship with my father and look for cues that they're relationship is falling apart. I've even managed to start some arguments between them in the hopes of turning the two against each other, and yes.. it's working. I don't feel guilty about it, I know you are reading this thinking that I should be ashamed, but I believe my mother deserves someone who will worship her, watch her, make sure she is happy at all hours of the day, someone like myself. I've developed a plan to seduce her. I just need to convince my mother that she is a stunning woman, even more beautiful than the super models in their 20's in Bikini Babe magazine. I know what my mom's insecurities are and I will use them to my advantage. I'm not a deviant person, don't you dare judge me before you watch my story. I'm just a man who is in love, and a man will do anything for a woman he's in love with, especially when the woman is his mother.
It's February 14, Valentine's Day, and I see the light under my son's bedroom door. My son is a little bit of a ladies man, he's not been home on Valentine's Day in years! I walk into his room to see what's up. "Becca and I broke up weeks ago," he tells me. I confess that I've been stood up by the guy I met online, his wife moved back in. I wear my red dress underneath my robe. My son helped me shop for it, I tried on dozens of dresses, and he was so sweet to give me his opinion, as a young man with an eye for what men like. I shrug my shoulders and laugh about the ordeal, "guess, I'll have to return the dress." My son's eyes light up with excitement, "why don't we go out together?" I suppose that will be alright, as long as he doesn't mind going out to a posh restaurant with his mother, and he assures me that I am not just any mother, he stands me up and twirls me around in front of the mirror. My son has a very special way to make me feel wanted and beautiful. Watch the story unfold..
I'm just an ordinary guy with extraordinary dreams; it's my dream to control the minds of two gorgeous babes. Imagine being a real life superhero with the power to train women to do whatever you'd like them to do, whatever sex position, and begging for you, desperate for you to kiss them, to pump them full of your cum. Don't scoff at me, it's something I could teach you, if you wanted to learn. It's got to be every boy's fantasy! I'm at my girlfriend's house right now, Adriana, and she's serving me a drink while her sister, Kissa, rubs my feet and is practically burning a hole through my jeans staring at my crotch. The two girls can go in and out of ever since that epic day where I trained them to come in and out with a snap of my fingers. They get along really well now, but that wasn't always the case. Kissa used to shamelessly flirt with me and it drove Adriana mad. They were always fighting about it. The Chechik sisters are the hottest sisters in my town, and I've got to be honest with you, it makes me feel pimp to have these two babes lusting after me. Kissa used to say to me, "you're such a good friend," meanwhile her breasts are pressed up against my chest tightly with her "friendly" hug, just like clockwork, Adriana would corner her in the bedroom and they'd be yelling and sometimes wrestling each other! It's the hottest thing, and I'd crouch down and watch through the keyhole, until I saw Kissa hold the pillow over Adriana's head a little too tight. Adriana's hands and legs were flailing around, I was scared for her! I came in and broke it up. I told them about my mind control therapy and how it could make the girls see each other's points of view. "Imagine loving each other as sisters again?" They totally bought it, hook, line, and sinker. I had a lump in my throat the size of a plum, so worried that the process wouldn't take, but it did, oh yes.. watch and see the story unfold. You've got to see it, to believe it.
It's a snow day and Summer is a little bummed, she would rather go to school than have a day off in January and add a day in June. Chad's making the most of his day off and is trying to organize a team of four for his online game. Summer hears him talk to his laptop and asks him, "Who're you talking to?" Chad explains and the anonymous person in the chat asks if she is "hot?" "She's not hot, she's my sister." Summer takes offense to Chad's comments. "I'm hot." Chad shrugs his shoulders, "She's no Pam Anderson." "You only like her because she has massive boobs. I'm hot in a different sort of way. I'm more elegant and sexy like Audrey Hepburn." Chad types away on the computer, he doesn't tell her what he's doing but moments later his phone bings to notify him. "I got it!" He thanks the anonymous man on the computer. "Got what?" Summer asks. "All you've got to do is show your face and you get twenty bucks, but I get half because it was my idea to broker the deal." Chad nods his head hoping to get on with this little game. He's got big plans for his sister, if he can keep the money rolling in, and convince his sister to get undressed, he might even convince her to allow him to touch her. The idea of it makes his head race, she is a stunning girl, regardless that she can be annoying, and he would give anything to touch her. Watch the story unfold..
My sister Lyra is having her best friend, Adria, over for a sleepover. I try not to notice how obsessed with Adria that I am, but I can't help it. Lyra is teaching Adria how to dance in the living room and I am trying to play it cool. I've got a major hard on watching my sister teach her how to seductively move her body to the music. Oh no.. she's looking at me. "I need you to teach her how to slow dance," she tells me. She wraps my arms around Adria and she shows us how to move. I'm so close that I can feel the warmth of her exhale. Lyra leaves the room to grab a drink. Adria steps on my toe with her heel, and she's embarrassed. I pull her into my arms and my chest is touching her breasts, I can feel them right through my t-shirt. My heart is racing as I inch closer to her lips, she is moving closer to mine and we meet with a kiss. Lyra comes in, shocked and angry! She orders her friend to leave the house, but I remind her gently that no one is around to come pick her up. Adria apologizes and rushes up the stairs. I tell my sister that she was "out of line," and my sister nails me down to the sofa. "Out of line?! Who are YOU to tell me that I am out of line." She begins to list off the qualities that Adria has that are not compatible for me. She's flustered, her eyes are filled with tears, and I grab her hand affectionately. She kisses me abruptly. I taste her mouth, and I kiss her back.. my hands are paralyzed. I'm turned on. I'm terrified. She wants me all to herself. Adria sneaks down the stairs and watches, she touches her pussy as she watches my sister straddle and grind on top of my lap. Her heel makes a noise and we look at her. Adria is mortified and runs up the stairs, "wait," I call out to her! Adria creeps down the stairs, hesitantly. Watch the story unfold..
Krissy became my step-mom when I was barely old enough to remember. I think she has always been an overbearing mother, always wanting my approval, and justification that we are mother and son. I love her, really, but I am getting older and sometimes her kisses and the way she touches me in public make my fiance jealous. Mom looks amazing for her age, she's stunning, and when she holds me so close, kisses me on the lips, people sometimes think we're a couple. I've asked mom to please not kiss me on the mouth in front of my fiance. Just bringing my fiance up makes her so jealous. You remember I told you that mom is a little insecure about our relationship? She's been upping her affection game towards me ever since I announced our engagement.
I've been having problems with my son for a long time now, we've been seeing a psychiatrist for youth counseling. I feel partially responsible for his behavior, I know he got it from me; I have a hard time trying to control my own impulses. I don't try to control my impulses very often, more often I try to hide them, and hiding them means I need to do whatever it takes to lead a separate life. My life that everyone sees is that I am a devoted wife of an intelligent, albeit troubled boy. I work a part time job, my husband works a full time job where he oftentimes leaves me a lot of room to have fun. I should have fun, right? I got pregnant at a very young age and had to be responsible for years, until he was old enough to look after himself for the most part. Most ladies my age have "lived it up," they went to college and dated guys, partied, and then settled down. It's MY turn to live it up. I'm only got a few more years to look young, so why not make memories? I wear a mini skirt when I go out, I tease on the dance floor, and I shamelessly flirt with guys younger than myself. I do it for me. Tonight I was going to go out with a guy I've been flirting with at my office. I carefully selected a tight fitting pencil skirt, in scarlet red, and a white bodysuit with no bra. It's going to be cold in the restaurant and I want him to sit across from me and salivate at my hard little nipples in this nearly transparent white cotton. I slip on my finest jewelry, the gold necklace that my husband bought me for our anniversary. It gave me some pause to wear the necklace, but it really frames my thin clavicle so well; I want to look my best so I'm wearing it. Shameless. I told you I am brave. Watch the story unfold.
I'm coming home when I see my mom's bedroom window curtain opened. I sneak around to the side of the house hoping to get a peek of her undressing. Don't judge me. I know what you're thinking. I know she is my mother but she is undeniably gorgeous. Just the thought of seeing her unhooking her bra and laying on the bed masturbating gets my dick hard as a rock. I hope she spreads her legs towards the window so I can see her pink pussy. That's happened one time in my life, two Summer's ago, it was near the 4th of July and her naked body, dewy with sweat, as she rubbed her pussy back and forth until she came. I thought for certain she would see me watching through the blinds, I had to bend them to get a perfect view, but I got away with it. The memory has been burned into my mind, my go to fantasy whenever I jerk off. I sneak up to the open window and watch her, she's on the phone. I walk closer, hoping she'll unbutton her pima cotton business blouse, and I listen to her conversation. I realize she's not talking to Dad! She's talking to her lover, planning to run away with him to Paris once the inheritance clears. Inheritance? I'm confused, Grandma has a fuck-ton of money, but she's alive, and well. That money is going to be divided up between Grandma's (my aunts and uncles). I concentrate on her lips; I want to hear every word. I learn that she slipped a pill into Grandma's daily meds to make her loopy, she took her to a crooked attorney and had her sign everything over to her. Mom gets Grandma's 3.4 million dollar savings when the old bird is admitted into a nursing home. I squint my eyes. I think of my hard working father, he loves mom. He has no idea she's a cheating whore, he has no idea she's a thieving cheating whore! Now she has to pay for her deceptiveness. Watch the story unfold.
John is being chased by a group of very angry High School boys. He takes a turn down an old dirt road through the forest, he knows the neighborhood well and there is a lesbian couple that lives in the middle of the woods. He bangs on their door. Jessa answers, "Oh, Jonathan," she smiles at him, "I haven't seen in a while." John rushes past her and locks the door. He explains to the ladies that he has been running for his life! A group of angry men want to hurt him for sleeping with their girlfriends. It's not as if it was his intention to sleep with their girlfriends, one girl spread the word about the amazing sex they had, then all of her girlfriends had to have a piece of him. "Honestly, I'm not like that," he explains to the women, "I'm a one-woman kind of guy. I'm tired of being treated like a piece of meat." The ladies try to hold back their laughter, it's too absurd! Jessa tells him that he can't use their phone to call the police, if he's lying then they'll be an accessory to his crime. John knows there is only one way to prove he's not lying, and if he shows it to them, they won't be able to help themselves. Kissa scoffs, "try us." John pulls down his pants and the women see an extraordinary penis. Jessa whispers to Kissa, "He has the genetics we're looking for." Kissa nods in agreement. Johnny can stay out of harms way, he can even use the phone, but first he has to give them the gift of life. "We need your seed, son."
Robby bangs on Mrs. Lana Rhoades' door. He's huffing, out of breath, he knows that Mrs. Rhoades daughter lives there and will save him. Mrs. Rhoades answers the door and calmly listens to Robby, "Please, let me in! Lock the door!" He explains to her as he ruffles though his pockets looking for his cell phone, "there are five guys chasing after me, they're trying to kick my ass!" He can't find his cell phone so he asks, "Mrs. Rhoades can I use your phone to call the police." Mrs. Rhoades almost allows him, but her curiosity makes her hesitate, "Robby, why are these boys after you?" Robby stammers, he's not ready to disclose that information to Lana. Lana puts her foot down, she won't allow him to use the phone to call the police. Robby wipes the sweat from his brow and musters all his courage to confess the problem, "I slept with one of their girlfriends. I didn't know she was attached." Lana's eyebrow raises, "so why are all the guys mad at you if you only took one of their girlfriends? Robby continues, "It’s not about the cheating, not at all. His girlfriend told all her friends about my special talents and now the girls all want me, and all their boyfriends are really pissed off. I really need to call the police." Lana tries to hide her amusement. Lana looks at his pants, she can't see his size through the thick denim, "show me, please." Robby's eyes are horrified. Robby hesitantly pulls down his pants and his underwear to reveal a thick, long cock. Lana's breath is taken out of her lungs as she looks at it. Robby explains, "I have to stroke it to work it all the way up." Lana's eyebrow raises in curiosity. She fell in love with a boy when she was his age, had a daughter, and has never seen another naked man since. Robby's young athletic body turns her on, and she is dying to see what it looks like when it's fully erect. "Stroke it for me," she tells him. Watch the story unfold.
Megan and Jay are sitting on the sofa, it's another boring Sunday when Mom and Dad have left Megan's older brother Jay in charge of watching over her. Megan tries to entertain herself by scrolling through her phone while Jay watches sports on TV. Jay is relaxed, his back buried into the soft sofa back, his mind is on autopilot as he listens to the highlights of the game. Megan looks at him and back at her phone, she rolls her eyes at her overprotective brother and dreams of what she would be doing if she was an only kid. Jay is so relaxed that he does something embarrassing, as if it's only him in the room, and Megan scoffs, "Wow!" Her mind is racing with what advantage she could have with this juicy tidbit of information. Her phone is in her hand, and with it lies all the contacts on FacePage. She decides to tell the hottest girls in the school, twin sisters that Jay pines over, Laura and Lana. "I know you have a crush on them," Megan warns, "and you're going to.. you're going to... lick my foot and I won't tell." Jay is scared, shocked, he tries to wrestle the phone from Megan's hand and the wrestling excites something deep within Megan. His body is so close to her's, she could smell him, he smells so different than just a few years ago, this must be what they were talking about in school, "pheromones." Jay decides that he will give in, he'll do what she wants. Megan watches Jay beneath her, his tongue on the sole of her foot, and it strikes a chord with her conscience. It feels as if she is torn in two, one side of her excited, eager to make him do more for her, to her, make her feel pleasure, and the other side begging her to do the right thing, to drop it and leave it be. Megan wrinkles her nose, she has always had a penchant for naughty behavior, and she can justify her behavior when she remembers how her brother likes to prank her. Megan likes to feel powerful, and oh God, she feels sexy for the very first time in her life. Watch the story unfold.
Natalia and her husband are best friends with Jay, her brother, and his wife Allie. Natalia knows Allie is a big wine-fan so she scheduled a tour to their local vineyard with her husband. She told her husband, "allow me to spend some time alone with my brother, I sense that something is wrong." Her kind husband agreed to take Allie on the tour without them. Jay had no idea his sister has schemed this plan to be alone with him. Natalia has an agenda, she wants a baby, and she knows her husband doesn't have the genetics she hopes her baby would have, so she wants Jay to gift her the sperm. Invitro is expensive, and well, she's always wanted to feel Jay explode inside of her. Natalia and Jay fooled around when they were young, and Jay put a stop to it, "it's not right," he explained. Natalia accepted it, but still feels horny around him years later. She loves everything about Jay, he's handsome, he's smart, he's tall, athletic, and she's known him since she was 2, she's grew up with his handsome and gifted family, and she's convinced Jay's seed is perfect for her baby. Watch the story unfold.
The Echo family live in an old Victorian home. The Mrs. expressed her displeasure at the old creaky wood floor, the squeaks in the doors, and the general creepy feeling of a home nearly two-hundred years old. Robby Echo is a very wealthy man, he could afford a modern mansion, but he has a strong attachment to the home, he hired Blair to keep the home clean, but mainly to entertain the Mrs. She truly enjoys bossing people around, and since she rarely leaves the home, she entertains herself with antagonizing sweet Blair. Blair cleans the floor and the idea that she is not to go in the bedroom is gnawing at her, "but why?" "What sort of secret are they keeping inside that room?" Her curiosity gets the better of her and she sneaks up the stairs. Blair opens the door, she sees a heart shaped box, brand new, painted with cherry red and princess pink. She smiles, her heart is beating fast, she walks towards the box and peeks inside. The luxuries inside are incredible, 8 karat diamond ring, vintage opal and citrine stone cocktail necklace, and oh-- so many beautiful items, if only she knew what it felt like to wear them. She puts them on, they make her feel like a movie star, out of her dirty maid's uniform, and into an evening gown. She selects a few items, slides them off her wrist and fingers, and cautiously puts them in her pocket. 'Creeeeaakkk' the front door opens, she hears the heavy footsteps of Mr. Echo coming up the stairs. Blair looks for an escape, not out the bedroom door, he'll see her, she panics and hides under the bed! Robby's black patent wingtip shoes enter the bedroom. Blair sees them, she puts her hand over her mouth, holds her breath, she wishes she could turn her body into liquid and escape. "Blair?" She ignores him. "Blair?!" She ignores him. "BLAIR?! I hear you breathing." Her eyes fill with tears, she tries not to cry, she searches her mind for a lie, anything to get her out of this situation. Watch the story unfold.
Natasha and Robby are watching TV when Robby begs for Natasha's help with his sore muscles. Natasha ignores her brother, she's massaged him before and warned him not to workout with sore muscles. Robby walks into their mother's room and grabs her personal massager in her nightstand. Natasha is amused that her naive brother doesn't know it's a sex toy! Robby and Natasha's conversation takes an awkwardly sexual and tense turn that leaves Robby by himself. The two go to their separate bedrooms, both feeling regret for what was said. When Natasha is by herself she contemplates on how she feels about her brother. Is he interested in her? Why does she like her own brother feeling attracted to her? She feels bad about how their last conversation was tense. She hasn't seen him in three years! They both were at separate colleges abroad and now that she's seen him grown up, she's starting to see him in a new light, and she has to suppress these ideas, it's not morally right, it's unusual, and wrong. She decides to knock on his bedroom door and talk to him, keep it light, and find the close bond that they shared before they left for college. Several hours later the two are drinking wine, they're talking and laughing about what's went on in the years passed. It's just like old times. Natasha peeks at their mother's hitatchi vibrator on Robby's nightstand, "so does it really help with sore muscles?" Robby admits it does. Natasha asks him to let her feel it on her back. Her head falls back in pleasure and the vibration makes her mind whirl. Her inhibitions are clouded by the cherry wine and she asks Robby sweetly, "will you please do my legs, my quads?" She lays down and can't help but touch herself over her pajama pants, she tries not to let Robby notice, but it's very obvious she's turned on. Natasha is wet, she's looking at her brother hungrily, she wants to kiss him, she wants HIM to kiss her, she asks him in a sweet, vulnerable tone.. Watch the story unfold.
Sasha is running home from school, her whole world feels like it's crumbling down. She thought her boyfriend would be "the one" after three and a half weeks of dating him, but now he's interested in Sarah Shultz. Sarah gives "blow-jay's," and apparently that's important to guys. She feels so small, unappreciated, and she's got to talk to her Mom. Her mom is usually home at 3:30 in the afternoon but she can't find her, she starts to panic, until she hears her brother stir around in his bedroom. She opens the door as Johnny is pulling his pants up. Poor John thought he would use the opportunity of an empty house to stroke his cock to his iPad. Sasha doesn't notice instead she starts rattling off her woes to her brother, her brother breathes deeply, he knows his sister can be over dramatic. John listens and his eyes widen as he hears Sasha hash out the problem on her own. "I've got to get revenge," she tells him, "I've got to make him see how desired I am," she looks at John. John looks at her with confusion until she surprises him with a quick peck on the lips. John recoils, "Sash!" Sasha tries to persuade him with her sweet looks, her desperate pleading. John half heartedly listens to her, he looks at his iPad, his cock is hard from feeling Sasha's tongue in his mouth, he can't wait to stroke himself off. "Maybe you should just take a cold shower, mellow out," he tells her condescendingly. She looks at him in disbelief of his indifference to help her. He tells her, "please, go to your room." She's disappointed, hurt, and oh.. she's got to go to her room to think it through. Fuck-- he's right. She slams the door so he knows for certain she's hella pissed off. She devises a wicked plan. Oh, yes-- it is a little messed up, but she's going to have it all. She just has to wait until the middle of the night. She brushes her hair thinking about all the tools she will need: sharp scissors, a cell phone, a hot satin nightie, and her bubblegum lipgloss.
Includes: Blair Williams, her protective brother Danny Mountain, blowjob, cream pie Blair is just minutes away from when Todd, the lead singer Agent Zero, is coming to pick her up. This is going to be the date of a lifetime, and she has already decided that Todd is the right man to finally lose her virginity to. She can't decide between the white or the green top and she asks her brother's advice, and more importantly, she wants to make sure he is going to cover for her tonight. "You're going to tell them that I'm staying the night at Stacy's, right?" Dan reluctantly agrees. A car pulls up, a 70's hot rod, and he's playing loud rock music that they can hear all the way from the back patio. "Omgosh, I've gotta go," she tells Dan. He grabs her arm to make sure she keeps her guard up. "I know all about douchebags like Todd," he warns, "he'll use you and then he'll be onto the next girl." Blair shakes off his warning. 2 hours later Blair comes in the front door, she has mud on her knees, her hair is messed up, and her mascara is running from crying. Dan walks into her bedroom uninvited, he wants to know exactly what went on. Blair cries and tells him that Todd tried to push himself onto her, but she fought him off. He pushed her out of the car and she had to walk all the way home! To make matters worse, she was going to sleep with him, if he played his cards right and acted like a gentleman. She even got protection from Planned Parenthood. Dan smoothes her hair back and soothes her, and she looks up at him with her shining green eyes, "I wish all guys were like you." Watch the story unfold..
I am exhausted from working over 60 hours this week. My boy's father left, and I have had to pick up more clients for my masseuse job at home. My boy comes into my client room, he knows he is never to enter this room, he says "I'm hungry." I tell him, "ok, ok.. I am just preparing the room for my next client, tomorrow morning." "I am so exhausted," I vent to my son, "sometimes I wish I could be the one on the table getting the massage, instead of the one giving the massage." That's when my sweet boy told me that he would give me a massage. I explain to him how to do it. He is a little rusty at first, but picks it up fast. I love how soft his hands feel on my skin. I found myself allowing him to peek up the towel, inching it up further and further so he could peek at my perfectly shaved little pussy. I carefully watched to see if I excited him, and softy coo-ed and moaned with every sensual stroke up and down my thigh. To make a long story short. I saw that my boy was turned on, and I took advantage of his youthful enthusiasm. He was nervous to touch me in the way that I wanted, but I convinced him to touch me everywhere, even on the inside. I want my sweet boy to kiss me. I want him to touch me, touch my pussy, suck on my breasts, I want all of him. I know he hasn't done this before, but it's only appropriate that his Mommy shows him how to touch a woman in all the right ways. I want to feel his hot cum, and he gives me everything I want. I love my son.
Meet Lana Rhoades, a single mother who had her son when she was very young. She knew how it was to be a wild and decided to raise her son much different, most would say she was overprotective. Her son is now eighteen and in his first year of college without even having an opportunity to kiss a girl. He always thought he was just "really picky" that he wanted a girl who was a younger version of his perfect goddess-like mother, but deep inside of him he knows he wants his mother in a very unnatural and wrong way. Lana has worried endlessly about her son while he was in his first semester of college. It's his break and he's coming home. When he showed up at the door, he looked so handsome, so grown up, and so much like his father used to look when she met him. She tried to shake the thought off and talk to him over tea but she couldn't keep her eyes off his lips, his hands, his crotch. She desperately tried to fight off the feelings, she needed to get out of the house, in public with her son, somewhere where her mind won't wander, she decided to take him to a restaurant, she needed a drink. Later that night.. She came home feeling tipsy. The night was amazing, almost like a dream, was it the alcohol or was her son flirting with her? She blushed when he touched her hand, helped her off with her jacket as a chivalrous man would do for his lover, but he's her son.. and these thoughts are not usual, not right.. Lana got ready for bed, and wanted to kiss her son goodnight, just as she's done every night when he lived with her, but something is different tonight. What will happen when two people with the same repressed desires find themselves unable to contain it anymore? Watch the story unfold..
Pepper is 36 years old, she looks incredibly young for her age, but she has a son, and she's been divorced and living alone now for almost five years. Penny is Pepper's best friend, they've known each other since they were in school, and ever since the girls graduated college, their lifestyles changed. Pepper traded in her college clothes for professional attire, flats, classy wrap dresses that fit well below the knee, absolutely no cleavage, no makeup, her hair tightly wrapped in a bun. Penny has not changed all that much, she's traded in her sequin party dresses for form fitting pencil skirts, 4 inch stilettos, designer blouses that accentuate her full breasts just as nicely as the spandex she used to wear in their college heyday. Penny has convinced Pepper to change up her life by changing her wardrobe first. Pepper tells her, "you can still look professional and hot, but we've got to give you a total make-over." Penny has dressed Pepper in similar clothing now, sexy pencil skirt, silk blouses, designer makeup, manicured nails with a little sparkle in them, but still appropriate for her job as a Court Stenographer. Pepper feels like a brand new woman, and she's growing more confident as the days pass, she humbly accepts the compliments from her peers, and even her boss, everyone loves the new Pepper. "It's time for you to get out there on the dating scene," Penny tells Pepper. Pepper takes her advice without hesitation. She "feels sexy" now, she feels youthful, she's even fantasized about dating a man, feeling his body close against her's when the time is right, he unbuttons her blouse to see a lace bra, black, NO white, white is sexy, but not in that 'trying to get laid' type of way. Watch the story unfold...
The hunt has been on going for over a year for the two serial-executrices who take the souls of young men. The women are clever and very careful not to get caught but police have not learned what their motive is. They have partial DNA evidence to suggest the pair are women, and a survivor has given police sketch artist an accurate account of what they look like. The women watch the news and they are aware that they must be very careful. They're on the news channels urging people to be on the look out for them, and worse than that, police are recommending young men, particularly those of a muscular or slim build, aged 18-25 stay locked indoors at night. The women have a motive and the police are making it very hard for them to stalk and capture quality prey. A convenience store's surveillance footage shows they are in New York City today! The two women break open the window of a home and carefully entered. There's no one home. Lyra tells her lover Adria that if a handsome young man can not be found on the street, then they will bring him to them. Watch the story unfold..
My mom huffs in frustration, she calls out to me "baby!" I hear the sound of a computer's error. I see my mom in her fitted work dress, her brow is furrowed. She is standing in front of the latest laptop computer and frustrated. She places my hand over hers and I instruct her on what icon to click, what to select in the drop down menu, and it's getting really hard to concentrate. Her ass is right up against my crotch. Her summer dress is thin, I can feel her mounds. I start to stutter as I try my best to focus and teach her. She bites her lip playfully. I wonder if she is grinding her ass against my hard cock on purpose. I gather my courage to look over at her face, her expression proves that she can feel me grow harder, and I can't move. I'm paralyzed in heaven, just a few strips of cotton separating our private parts from really touching. I confess, "I can feel the crevice." She turns around, a wicked smile on her face, "I never taught you to be ashamed of your body, or your sexuality, son," she tells me. I feel the hair stand up on the back on my neck. "It's ok," she says in her soothing motherly voice, "just take it out and rub it up and down the crevice that you like so much." I see a smile start to form in the corner of her mouth, her eyes sparkle at me like emeralds. She's standing so close to me, I can smell her. I want to please her. Would it be so wrong? She has always been the progressive sort of mother; she never wants me to be ashamed of my thoughts, my feelings. I stare at her, paralyzed in my youthful fear. She sits on the table, hikes up her skirt to reveal her perfectly toned thighs, and she parts them. I see her panties. She's wet. Watch the story unfold.
Kissa and Adriana overheard their conservative parents conspiring to send John away. They don't understand him; he's not like the other senior boys at High School. He's a sort of girls' guy, he loves to hang out with his sisters and their girlfriends, dress in three-piece suits, keep his hands manicured, his body in tip top shape, but is he in need of religious counseling? The parents suspect that he might be gay. John is the total opposite of gay, just check under his mattress where he keeps his naughty magazines. John is shocked and scared to hear about their parents plan to send him away, but how can he convince them that he's straight as an arrow? His sisters have a plan. Adriana explains, "When I first started having sex with my boyfriend, my mom could smell it on me. I couldn't deny that I was having wet, wild sex, the smell was all over me, my clothes, and my room. We just need to get turned on and wet, and smear our juices all over." Kissa smiles, "I'll put some on your face, and you can kiss mom, she'll smell another woman on you, and she'd never send you away." John scoffs, "you're seriously going to masturbate in front of me?" Adriana rolls her eyes, "don't look, stupid, just turn your head." The girls masturbate and start to get wet, very wet, they try to stifle their moans, and John tries his hardest not to peek but he can't help himself. Watch the story unfold.
I see the sprayer next to the sink and my recall my very first orgasm in my parent's house. It was late at night and I took the shower handle and placed it between my legs, bucking my hips back and forth against the firm spray of warm water until I came. I know I have time before he comes home, at least a couple hours. "It'll just take a second," I hear my mouth try to convince my body. I peel off my clothes and hop onto the cool, granite counter top. I test the water, it works, and it's warm. I start to wash myself, treating it like a sort of foreplay, I let the warm water run through my fingers, up my arms, focus on the water dancing on my abdomen, my breasts, my nipples, yes-- it feels good, it feels wrong. I feel a pit in my stomach, the same sense of "this is wrong" when I would feel as a teen trying not to get caught masturbating with the shower handle. I smile, reminiscing feels good, I've been so tired lately, but today I feel awake, and shameless. I hear the door open, and my son tip-toe in. I prop my ass up so he could get a view of my body, I point my toes as I let the water wash over my legs, splashing onto the ceramic floor. I know he's watching, and I pretend he's not my son, but a handsome young man like the gorgeous young man I met at a club I hear him walk towards me, and I feel wet.. I'm not thinking, but allowing my body to take over. He walks into the kitchen and I pretend to be surprised. I convince him to take off his clothes, to pretend with me, pretend that I'm not his mother. He predictably pulls down his pants, my young man wants to please me. I smile. I'm letting my body take over, I don't think, I just let it happen. It's been so long. I've been so good. I want to be bad, and why not? Don't judge me, just watch what happens next and you'll understand that sometimes, in some circumstances, you must surrender to your instincts.
My mom is a sweetheart, the sort of Mother you'd see on a 50's sitcom, perfectly proper housewife, overprotective of me, her only son, and so pure and innocent. I get the feeling that even though she is proper she has dirty thoughts, there's an indescribable tension when she is near to me. She kisses me on the cheek every time I leave the house, the kisses have been migrating closer and closer to the corner of my mouth, her eyes locked on mine to gauge my reaction. She met Dad in High School and they've been together since then. My Dad is a nice hard working sort of guy, but I'm pretty sure they have zero sex life, they don't always sleep in the same bedroom anymore. He usually comes home late, I hear him tinkering around in the garage, and he eats dinner, takes a shower and watches TV on the sofa until he sleeps there. In the morning Mom will turn off the TV, kiss him good morning and make sure I get to school on time. The relationship between me and my father is odd. I find myself hating him for no reason at all, seething with a sort of jealousy when Mom helps him pull on his winter coat. I've played out different fantasy scenarios where I trick Mom into having sex with me. In my dreams she loves it. She discovers it's me, and she has wild, passionate sex with me. I want her green eyes locked on mine when she is sucking my dick, her sweet lips that I'm so familiar with locked tightly around my cock. In my dreams, she learns that I am the only man she'll ever need. She leaves Dad and I get to take her whenever I want, in all the ways I fantasize about. Dad leaves for work this morning. It's Monday, it's Martin Luther King Day and I have the day off of school. It's the perfect opportunity to play out one of my fantasies to see how Mom reacts. Watch the story unfold.
I've been working as a secretary for five years now; my boss' business has been thriving. He asked me to "doll up a little," he wants me to wear form fitting pencil skirts, and fitted blouses. I've been accommodating him, but I can tell he still isn’t happy. He tells me he wants to "let me go." I tell him to "give me one more day, and tomorrow morning I will wow him with my new look." He agrees. I leave and drive home. I've bought very expensive increased beauty elixir to increase my bust and butt. That's exactly what I need to fill out my sexy secretary outfits. I'm desperate! I swallow the entire bottle, and the effects immediately take place. I can feel my ass getting bulbous, it rips the skirt open, my pussy is wet. My breasts get larger, straining my buttons. I pinch my swollen nipples. My clit is aching, throbbing, and it's GROWING! My clit grows into a penis, complete with balls! I stroke it, playing with the balls. The pleasure it gives me to touch myself is tremendous. I stroke my wet, throbbing clit-cock until I cum. I collapse from the orgasm. When I wake up in the morning I see cum all over from my orgasm. I check my crotch and my pussy is still there. I've got to put on my hottest outfit to show off my new assets! I show my boss and he smiles, pleasantly surprised. He reaches for my breast. I swallow my nerves and allow him to touch me. The frustration builds inside of me and I can feel my clit aching again. It's growing! He watches me with wide, interested eyes. I grow a cock, a smaller one at first, and then it grows to massive proportions. I am hungry for release, I need to cum, I NEED him to make me cum. I throw him down and tell him to take off his pants. He's going to be my secretary now.
It's storming outside and Blair is searching her phone for the weather report while her brother waits for the weather to come on Channel 6. The lights flicker and go out, Blair's phone has no signal, she's terrified. Robby finds some of their mother's dinner table candles and takes Blair into their parent's closet. Blair reminds him that a tornado wiped out an entire town just a couple hours away, and Robby assures her that they'll be safe near the support wall in the closet. Blair worries the end is near, and she hasn't even made love, had a boyfriend, or even kissed a guy! She feels her brother's strong hand over hers, the little hairs rising up at the back of her neck, and adrenaline pumping through her body. If her time is up, she will experience something magnificent first. She will start with asking for a kiss, sweetly, pleading with her brother to please taste her lips. Her body melts into his and she pulls away and looks into his hazel eyes, "I want you to be my first, please..." Watch the story unfold.
My son has finally graduated college and now he has the job interview of a lifetime. He's a little bit of a late bloomer, and I have to confess that is my fault. I'm a single mother and I have raised him to always be cautious of my needs, to be sensitive, and attentive. I'm rushing like crazy to drive him to his interview when he comes in with my English Breakfast tea. I smile, it's just like him to be thinking of me on quite possibly the most important job interview of his lifetime. I take a polite sip of the tea before grabbing my keys and it spills out onto my blouse, making the fine cotton stained. I feel panicked. I can't drive him to the interview looking like a slob, and I can't afford to ruin my expensive blouse, I splash water on it. My boy averts his eyes. I look at him and ask him if he thinks it would be very noticeable if I just put a cardigan on over it? We've got no time for me to be choosing blouses, we must leave! I then see my son shifting his knee from one side to the other, I glance down and see that he has the biggest boner bulge I have ever seen. We have to forget about my blouse, we have a much bigger problem, my son can not walk into the interview with a raging hard on. He turns around in a hurry; I know what he's thinking.. but no, we don't have time for him to stroke his pee-pee. Mommy must show him how I can make it go down, just my wrapping my hand around it, and a couple flicks of my wrist and he will be oozing for me, drained and ready to be his best for the interview. I aggressively take down his pants and start to get to work. It's not cumming. I look at my son and his face is red. I remember that he sees me as his mother and I need him to think of me as a whore for him to cum. I summon the whore within in me, and I am sucking and fucking him while he looks at me in awe. I will drain my boy and he will win that interview.
Prelude: Lana just created a FacePage account two months ago after her friends tell her it's the best social media outlet to stay updated with old friends, make new friends, and share pictures with them. She's uploaded a ton of vacation photos, her wedding last spring, her girl’s trip in Acapulco, and she's excited to see her friends increase. There is one little problem with her newfound FacePage popularity, and that's her step-son. He is a little obsessed and pressed the "heart" button on all of her photos. Last week she had a little talk with him about how people might get the wrong idea, after all they are similar in age, and his father detests having his photo taken. "Do you think that people will think we have a sort of unnatural relationship?" Robby assured her that he would stop clicking the heart button on her photos, and that he absolutely wouldn't want to offend her, his father, or let anyone think he's being creepy when he's just trying to be a nice guy. Lana smiled. She wouldn't have had the courage to ask him but she knows full well that he's been masturbating after his FacePage nights. She's seen the crunchy spots in his t-shirts on the floor in the morning. It's been getting to be so routine that the question of his attraction to her is hardly a mystery. It's Friday night and Robby's father is away on business. Lana is in her work skirt and blouse, drinking a glass of wine, and so happy to dig into her latest book when she hears her phone notification. She looks at her phone excitedly, "did someone 'heart' my latest photos?" She sees Robby's name, yet again, hearting any photo of her in a fitted dress or bikini. She rolls her eyes, she has to be strict with the boy, a simple request didn't do the trick. She goes up the stairs with her mind filled with how to present this problem to him in a way he will understand. Watch the story unfold.
Kissa used to be a stripper with a simple dream, to fall in love with a kind man, a wealthy man, and to raise a family. She met John in the champagne room, he chose her out of the three-hundred beautiful young ladies working that night! He asked her if she would be so kind to satisfy him at home, more explicitly. Kissa had never done anything like that before, and John assured her that he would treat her like a lady. She was charmed by him and agreed. It's been six months since that first night they shared together. She expected a one night gig, but he wanted her every Friday night. John is so comfortable with her that their relationship is evolving into a relationship with romantic words, romantic sex, and he gave her a key to their home. She's relaxing this Friday night, in a naughty vinyl outfit that just screams 'naughty,' she wants to mix up their usual romantic sex with something a little kinkier tonight. The door bell rings, John is home early! It’s not John, but another woman. And the two get into it before John get’s home. When he does, John breaks the news to Kissa, "I want to see which woman is best for me. Kissa you’re a fine woman, but things are getting very serious between you and I, and I’m not sure either of us are ready for a commitment. This is Jessica Rhodes, she’s not just an escort, and she’s a scientist, doctor, and world-renowned author with three graduate degrees. She’s also a Sexologist with a PhD in Sexual Health an author with 3 bestselling titles. He asks the women to kiss. Jessa says, "no, there's no way I will kiss her." John dismissively tells her, "Alright, Jessica it was nice to meet you." Kissa reads the panic on Jessa's face. Kissa leans in and whispers, "If you leave, we both lose." Jessa looks at her, they understand, they have to kiss each other, they must do whatever John tells them to do to win him.
Meet Natalia Hawking. She's a modest woman but has recently started to "up her game" with her wardrobe since she sees the other real estate agents at the firm sell more homes than she does. Her biggest rival is Lisa. Lisa has been the best selling agent every month for the last five months. Natalia burns when she hears clients say, "I think I'll check out some places downtown," that Lisa's region. Of course Lisa gets the best selling region, and she dresses so sleazy, her button down blouse unbuttoned to reveal the lace gore of her bra, the black miniskirts, and the ridiculously expensive heels with the red bottoms. Natalia would kill to have the downtown region, but her region is rural. "It's okay," she tells herself, "at least you have dignity."
If you see me around with my stepmom, Natasha, you'll be totally envious of our relationship. My mom is so smart, so sweet how she hooks her little arm into mine when we walk, and she is so agreeable. We never fight. She understands me. It wasn't always like this. One time she came in and started rambling through a list of things that I had did wrong that day and I looked closer at her. The rain on her skin made her skin dewy and youthful. Her arms were waving around as she lectured, and it made her top climb up to show her bellybutton. My eyes shifted to her breasts in her form fitting shirt, I made sure I kept glancing up and nodding so she didn't know I was ignoring her. I felt my cock grow in my pants as I concentrated on the little symmetrical nubs on her shirt. I've never seen my mom's breasts before. She's a modest woman, and this outfit is the raciest I've seen her wear. The rain began to pick up, thunder rumbled in the distance. Natasha still going on about what I should and shouldn't do, and I wish that I could control her like the APB robots at school. I'd make her fall madly in love with me, eager to please my every desire and whim. Lighting struck so loud it made me jump out of my fantasy. Mom put her hand to her forehead and sat on the bed. My mom looked at me just then, but something was different in her expression, her eyes were more vacant, just as if she was staring into space. She left the room. The strange interaction made it difficult to go to sleep. I thought about checking up on her, but instead I kept to my room. Maybe she just needed the night to recharge. Watch the story unfold.
Come with me to meet my mother, Natasha. She always says the right thing, she never raises her voice in anger, she knows 8 languages and she works for my Dad at The National Robotics Initiative for Nasa. When you look at her you'd think "what a beautiful and smart woman," and she is, but she's not a woman, she's a robot. My mother passed away at birth and my father knew his demanding job wouldn't allow him to raise me on his own. He went through several prototypes before he designed the woman I come to know as mother, Natasha, the perfect woman. Natasha was designed in my late mother's likeness. She can remember events and she backlogs those memories to help her run more efficiently. Her memory is also updated by my father once per month through the laptop while he works abroad. That's how I came to find out that my mother was, in fact, a robot. One day she came in the door and handed a package, "guess who remembered your Birthday, late as usual, but at least he remembered," she said in her sweet sing-songy voice. I scrunched my brow in confusion. I accepted the box from her, then she went into the kitchen, as she does every morning when I wake, to make English Breakfast tea. I opened my father's gift box, and it was a remote control with a letter explaining what I expected, my mother was a robot. He told me that she can be programmed to my liking and gave me instructions on how to fine-tune her personality to my liking. The remote control had a few auto-buttons that dad thought I might enjoy as a young man with brand new needs. I pushed the one labeled, "STRPR" and my mother dropped her tea. My jaw dropped, my heart raced, I held my breath as I watched her eyes turn red, green, blue, she was being altered to become the woman I could never confess I wanted, not even to a friend, my mother is becoming a sultry stripper, with an insatiable hunger for my cock, and I can't wait to explore all of her channels.
I'm preparing for the interview of a lifetime. I've carefully chosen casual-dressy clothes, just as I've seen the team members and owner of the business wear to work. I'm a nervous wreck that it may be too casual, that I may not be able to portray my passion for the job, oh-- what if I stumble, or make a mistake. I can NOT make a mistake. Failure is not an option. I rehearse my handshake, smile, and eye contact with the living room mirror when I hear my sisters' giggling in the kitchen. "Keep it down, please girls!" They shout back in unison, "sorry." The girls come back with two shot glasses and present a glass as a gift. I roll my eyes, "I can't drink before this interview," but Adriana informs me that it's not booze in the glass, she sweetly replies, "it's valerian, to calm your nerves. I could definitely use something to help me with my nerves, my hands have been trembling all morning about this interview. I tentatively ask, "it won't make me sleepy, will it?" They assure me that the effect is so subtle, hardly noticeable, but will be good for me. I smell the glass, it has no smell, and I drink it down in one chug. Megan drinks the other glass and smiles at me reassuring. Adriana's eyes are fixated on my pants. "Do you feel a little.... uhmm... uplifted?" I can feel a rush of energy inside of me, and I'm not sure if it's calming me, but it feels indescribably pleasant. I try to focus, but oh, I feel so hard, so horny, and the girls burst out laughing, pointing, and mocking my massive erection. I am furious. I have to leave in 20 minutes! I order them to help me take down this erection. I need your help, you must help me get this thing down, my dream career, my preparation, my only shot at true professional happiness is in your hands! PLEASE girls! Adriana starts to feel my desperation, she looks down ashamed, she whispers to Megan how they made a mistake, she says, "we have to help him, after all… we did this to him." Watch the story unfold.
(Prelude: In her words) If God is truly patient and merciful he’ll understand I need to sin, at least until I figure out which man I want. Father forgive me, last Friday I came home and lied to my husband, I told him I was out with my girlfriends, in reality I was coming home late from fucking my boss. My boss came inside of me and my panties were still sopping wet and warm. My husband wrapped his arms around me and smelled my neck, my heart started to race; could he could smell another man? He took off my clothes and I gave in to him. He hadn’t touched me in years but it was if he smelled my sex like pheromones and had to take me. He thrusted himself into another man’s wetness, my pussy was sore, wet, and swollen, he came inside of me and slept by me. His heavy arm felt like an anvil on my chest. I felt helpless, horny, and imprisoned. I might need to make things right someday by getting a divorce but my husband is a good man, we’ve got a son and he just turned eighteen.. Natasha glances at the time, "fuck.. I'm running late." (In his words) I've noticed Mom has been cheating on Dad. My mom isn't really like any of my friend's mothers; she's young, vivacious, fun, and sexy as hell. I'm not ashamed to say I've been sexually attracted to her for as long as I can remember. I'm not ashamed of what I'm going to do to her tonight either. I've schemed a plan to take control of her cell phone and make her believe that Dad has bought a blindfold and handcuffs for her. He's been trying to repair their broken marriage; I heard his pathetic attempt to fuck her last Friday. I'm going to take her, she'll think I'm him, I'll make her scream with pleasure from my thick cock thrusting in and out of her, she's going to be mine, and mine alone. I have a set of rules she will follow, and she's a good Christian girl, she wouldn't want anyone finding out how she loved her son's cock, she'll do whatever I ask of her.
I can't pinpoint when it all started to happen. I know my boy has always been helpful and attentive to my needs. I don't know how the flirtations started, but they did, and they were subtle at first. I remember our hands softly touching in a way that is not common between a mother and a son, my glance at his newly masculine body when he has a towel around his waist, a hug that lasts a little too long, and these dirty interactions started to escalate. It was just last Summer I noticed his affinity for smelling me, he loved to wrap his arms around me and breathe me in, he oftentimes held be right under my breast, as if he was allowing his forearm to feel my supple breasts. His face nuzzled into my neck, and I saw the look of intoxication on his face, and it wasn't my little boy's face anymore, it was my man's. It was a night in late August, we were playing board games and it was storming out. HIs face was close to mine, and we began to lean in towards each other, an uncontrollable magnetic power pulling us closer, and closer, until our lips touched. I don't normally kiss my son on the lips, but I did last night, and it was soft and sensual. He melted into me and I wanted to taste his lips, his tongue, I was French kissing him with the passion that I thought was well in my past, but now it's here, and I feel truly alive. I felt young and awake, and scared, and then-- he laid me down on the floor and my conscious got the better of me. I stopped it. "Wait...please." I asked him to go to his room while I collected myself. I came in about an hour later. "This has to stop," I told him. He tried to convince me how it felt so right, and he practically begged me to reconsider. "If you love me, you will respect my wishes," I can't believe I told him that! It was so definite, my decision was made, and my decision was final. Watch and see what happens.
Adriana is playing a board game with her brother, it's her favorite word game, but her racing thoughts are so loud it's hard to enjoy it. Adriana has a lot on her mind lately, she's a sweet and introspective girl, and she's conflicted with her brand new thoughts on sexuality. Robby listens to his sister's thoughts on words that are not allowed in the dictionary at school. Adriana explains, "try to find the word, cunnilingus, in this book. They've omitted that word from this dictionary." Robby explains, "it's the school dictionary, maybe they didn't think it was appropriate." Adriana shakes her head in frustration, "they've taken out the word as if it doesn't exist in the English language, and by omitting this words, and others they've essentially censored an entire language, don't you see how dangerous that is? If you censor a word, you're censoring an idea, and shaming those who think of it." Adriana has many secret ideas and fantasies, and she resents feeling ashamed of them. She looks into Robby's eyes and knows he has fantasies as well. Is it so wrong to act out on them? Her hand reaches into the game's box at the same time as his does, their fingers meet, electric pulses through their veins, they feel a deep connection, a burning need to act on their fantasies. Adriana leans forward, he holds his breath and meets her half way, they kiss. Adriana breathes him in and pulls him closer to her, she needs to feel his warmth against her, she wants to smell him, she wants to taste him, feel him inside of her. "Please," she whispers as he wraps his hands around her body ready to allow his instinct to take over. He enters her, she's so tight, wet, she gasps as he thrusts his hips, deeper and deeper, she feels every inch of him. "Cum inside of me," she begs.
John's always been a sheltered boy when he was growing up. He was raised by his mom and aunt, and they micromanaged his life. He was kept very busy with school work, he graduated with a 4.0, then went on to go to college (at home courses, of course), and landed a phenomenal job in the city he grew up in. His mother always thought that once he was set in his career that her job was done but the boy hasn't left the nest. Aunt Kissa has encouraged him to go out to a posh club, to meet ladies, to find hobbies outside of home, but he hasn't felt inspired enough to leave. Adriana and Kissa came up with the perfect plan to get him interested in ladies, not just any sort of lady, but the sophisticated, intelligent, and ambitious sort, exactly like; well, exactly like them! John was a little reluctant; this is sort of frightening for him. Mommy Adriana didn't expect to have to take it to the next level but Kissa assured her that it was for the best. The ladies ended up using their hands to convince him, then upping the ante with their mouths on John's huge cock, and when they felt that they needed to instill the lesson in him, they used their pussies. John watched in awe as his gorgeous mother rode him, thrusting him in and out of her as Auntie Kissa sucked on her breasts. He came deep inside of her and was still throbbing hard; he had to cum again for his Aunt. John's hot cum was dripping out of Auntie Kissa's pussy. Mommy tasted it, rubbing Kissa's slippery, hot pussy while she stared into John's innocent eyes. Adriana looked at Kissa, "maybe we're the entire woman that our Johnny needs?" Kissa nodded in agreement. A mother and aunt always know what's best.
Kissa and John have been living with John's sister Adriana in an old Victorian home. John is tidying up by vacuuming and Kissa is relaxing on the sofa. The vacuum shorts the fuse and Kissa asks, "Want me to flip the fuse box again?" John says, "No, it's a loose wire. I know how to fix it. I've seen it done back when my parents lived in this old house." Kissa's eyes go wide with worry. She knows that John has a tendency to think he's an expert at anything he's read about or seen done. She tries to get him to call an electrician, but he huffs at her with annoyance. "Hand me the plastic screw driver," he instructs Kissa. Kissa's eyes are glued on the open socket and she reaches into the tool bag and grabs a steel screwdriver with a plastic handle. John is focused on his work and inserts the screwdriver carefully into the socket. "I need the wrench," he tells Kissa. Kissa grabs the wrench and drops it into his outstretched hand when 'zzzzzzzaaaapppp!' The two are electrocuted and Kissa falls to the floor, John falls on top of her sinking deep, deep into a new vortex. 132 minutes later Adriana comes home, "Johnny!" She calls out to her brother. John is nowhere to be found but Kissa is on the sofa with her fingers deep into her pussy. Kissa stretches her dress down and sits up, she feels so relieved that Adriana didn't see her. Kissa is so horny, John is trapped inside of her and has never felt firsthand what a pussy feels like when it orgasms. He's been experimenting with Kissa's body for over an hour now and he looks at his sister, Adriana. He knows it's wrong but he needs to convince her to have sex with him. He feels Kissa fight him internally, but he overrides her, pushes her down into the vortex. He explains to his lesbian sister, I really need to try kissing a girl out before I get married. Is it okay, if I.." she swallows deeply and looks at Adriana with doe eyes," kiss you?" Watch the story unfold..
My son is getting older and he's getting other interests, going out with friends on the weekend, running around with a little blonde, and he's going away for college in just a few weeks! I want to show him that I am a hip mom, just as cool as any of his friends on his Facepage, so I convince him to play a game of "truth or dare" with me, just the way I learned how to play it with my sorority sisters. I get tired of playing truths, I already feel that I have confided in him a bit much, even confessing an affair that I had on his father! I choose "dare," and he asks me to call dad and tell him that the marriage is over. It's true that I confessed our marriage is in jeopardy, but oh my God, call him and end it? He's serious! I laugh and tell him, "you've got me, I can't do it." When my old college girls used to play Truth or Dare, if you couldn't do what was asked, you were to accept on a punishment of the opponent's choice. "I want to see you in your underwear," Tyler says in his cute boyish voice. I try to hide my smile. It makes me feel so good, that's so shameful, I even feel the wetness trickle down my pussy and gather in the cotton gusset of my sexy lace panties. I bite my lip wondering if the smell of my sex is making him horny. I read online that the scent of a woman is much like a wolf in heat, and it can bring out the primal, almost uncontrollable, animalistic side of men. But my boy? I see him move his lips but my mind starts to wander, as it always does when I am under tremendous pressure. Jesus Christ. I'm going to do it.
(In his words) I've been going to the Tokyo Spa ever since I was old enough to get a job. They've got the hottest Asian babes in the city, and these girls are so used to tugging on old men that they love when a hot stud walks in the door. Hell, half of them don't even mind when I bring my camera in there to tape my happy ending! I walked into Tokyo Spa on my pay day thinking this was going to be a typical visit. I was going to see my favorite girl, Takeko Song, or as I like to call her Becky, when I caught a glimpse of a hot American girl walking down the hall in the masseur's hall. Becky was taking her sweet ass time as usual, so I slipped on her uniform and snuck down the hall to see if I could trick that hot American girl into letting me be her masseur. The American girl was in the bathroom freshening up for her massage. I saw the French masseur, Antonio, scrubbing his hands in the adjacent bathroom. I jammed a door in front of the door to keep him locked inside. I couldn't believe I was getting away with it, it was so easy! I hurried and snuck my camera into the room and waited for her to enter. I watched her from the narrow window as she undressed, and my jaw nearly hit the floor.. it was my own mother! What in the hell is my mother doing in a seedy place like this?! I couldn't believe my mom was cheating on my Dad and with the French manslut at the Tokyo Spa, that's really f-ed up. Watch the story unfold...
Megan is sitting in detention with a lump in her throat she knows she's messed up, and this one incident could ruin her life forever. Megan is a senior in High School and desperately wants to go to college, her mother has reluctantly agreed to pay for the first semester but with a big stipulation, "if you keep on the straight and narrow. Megan tries to slow her racing heart, she soothes herself by coming up with great excuses for why she's home late. "I'll lie, just a little white lie won't be so bad," she considers, "I'll tell her I was studying at the library, or maybe I'll run by the store and pick up some.." Her thought is interrupted by the door opening, her sister walks in. Adriana sees her goody-two-shoes sister in detention and gasps, "Megan!" Adriana is shocked that Megan would be in detention, but she's used to coming to detention at least a few times a month. Megan begs Adriana not to tell Mom about this, "she wants me to stay in Iowa, you know, like she did.." Adriana rolls her eyes, "you are so ungrateful, you've got a boyfriend, you can get married and take over the farm with him. Mom and Dad are looking to retire already, and you could make good enough money, the work isn't hard for women, and.." Megan puts her hand on Adriana's arm, "I want more than Iowa, and you should too. There's a whole world out there, we could be anyone we dream of, we just have to get out of here." Watch this story unfold..
Lyra Law is one of the most famous photographers in the world. She scouts models for major motion pictures, and she has personally found three of Hollywood's most successful actresses. Hollywood's most famous directors pay her to shoot the most beautiful, talented, and intelligent amateur models and actresses. The models are not paid money for these elegant photos, but they receive the grande prestige of being shot by Lyra Law and considered by the talented and famous to start their dream career. Lyra sends out a casting call on her website for a woman who is elegant enough to don a Vincent Lefebvre evening gown. Adria reads the advertisement, she's clamoring for the opportunity. Adria is a savvy young woman and she devises a plan to make herself stand out from the thousands of other entries. She decides to send her photo to Law's assistant, Channel Reneux, first. Adria carefully types, "Dear Channel, I would give anything to wear the Lefebvre gown with crystals and be considered by Law and yourself. Please see the attached photos. I have hand sewn a replica Lefebvre gown to show you what I might look like wearing the real thing. I hope my look is pleasing to you and will do justice to the stunning evening gown. Thank you for taking the time to consider me." It worked! Channel emailed her back and told her "if you can get the money to fly to Los Angeles, Law will consider you for the shoot." Adria knows this is not a guarantee to be considered for a Hollywood acting position but this is the first step in her dream to be a professional model and actress! Her heart filled with optimism and happiness and she cashed out her modest savings to fly across the country to Los Angeles to meet Ms. Lyra Law. Watch the story unfold..
In our first episode Penelope shows up for court mandated psychiatry sessions with Dr. Alphonse. She grew up in the Foster system and started acting out, causing her to fall down a spiral of troubles that push those who love her away, and as a result she seeks love in all the wrong places. First she seduces her priest, then later on in life she seduces her son. Dr. Alphonse wants her to find a common thread between the men she is attracted to, and she begins to tell you the story about how she first slept with her son, Jonathan. It was a humid night, she was laying in the bed with her husband and thinking about him. You could say that this was a sort of premeditated crime as Penny left her makeup and jewelry on as she waited and waited for her husband to start snoring deeply. He never wakes up when he’s in that state. She lifts his heavy arm off her chest and slides on her heels. She walks on the tip toes as the thunder starts to rumble, the rain begins to fall creating a perfect backdrop for her seduction. She sees her son, sleeping like a gift from God, just for her, in his bed. She peels off his blanket and brushes his thick black hair out of his face, “Jonathan, honey, it’s Mommy..†Watch the story unfold...
My dad hates to watch old movies, especially Westerns, it's become sort of a Friday night tradition that mom and I watch them together. I call out to my mother, "it's starting, hurry!" My fresh faced mom comes into the living room wearing her white night shirt and her socks. She sits close to me and runs her hand through my hair, her hands are freezing cold. I grab the blanket on the back of the sofa and wrap it around us. "You're freezing, c'mere and I'll warm you up," I rub her thigh, back and forth until her skin warms. I see her legs part, it was so subtle the way she uncrossed her legs, is she turned on, or am I reading into this? I try to brush off the shameful thought about my mother and we continue to watch the old movie. I'm watching the movie, trying to keep my dirty thoughts off my mom's thigh, and she hooks her leg around me and puts her head on my shoulder. I wonder what my mom saw in my dad, she loves to go to parties, watch movies, read fantasy books about science fiction, romance, and adventure, and Dad's into his hobby of making wooden bowls in the garage, he's sort of a recluse when it comes to parties, or going to movies, and on Friday he's been going to bed early, because he can't stand to watch those "stupid old shows," leaving me and mom alone to entertain ourselves. I think about how similar I am to my mother, and if I wasn't her son how good we would be together. The thought is interrupted by my sweet mother gasping, "oh gosh, that scared me a little bit." She holds me close and I take the opportunity to rub her thigh, I go higher, "mm.. my thighs are so sore from running," she moans. I glance over and see her breathing, her breasts rising and falling with her inhale and exhale. My finger hits the edge of her panty, wetness trickling down from the site, my mom is feeling turned on now, there is no question about it. I am turning my mother on.
My stepsister is always glued to her phone. It all started when her friends got her on social media, and being online brought out a competition in her. Blair measures her worth by her friends, hearts, and comments on her posts, and the posts never ever stop. I used to have a great relationship with Blair, we were more than just family, we were friends. We liked to go hiking, painting, and go out to movies. I wish she would go back to the way she was, they way we were. She looks at her social media and sees her friend is getting more attention than she is. Her friend has a new boyfriend, and apparently the couple looks really great together. Blair fumes, "she is always trying to one up me," she explains the importance of presenting your best self online. I tried to soothe her, tell her she needs to take a break from social media, but she has other ideas in mind. She wants to use me to make her friend jealous. "Blair, your social media numbers don't measure your worth. You're a charming, beautiful, intelligent young woman, and.." She rolls her eyes and snaps, "take off your shirt, really quick. Let me see if you're ripped" "excuse me?" "Oh Jesus.." Blair thinks out loud, "what if you don't have a hot bod, then this plan would never work." "A hot bod? What are you talking about,"I cross my arms, hoping to block her view of my chest. "Just do it.. we don't have much time. I need a diversion and we're going to pretend you're my boyfriend." "Sit back down.. that's never going to happen" Blair puts on her sweet voice, "please?" Watch the story unfold.
I used to think, what's so wrong with a little white lie? My best friend Amber liked to brag about her boyfriend, he's so handsome, so romantic, and she thinks he's the one. I felt a little jealous when she showed me pics of him on her phone. I bit my tongue, like a good friend, and listened to how talented and smart he was. I told her how happy I was for her. The next thing I know she is divulging intimate details, "he put his hand under my top, unhooked my bra," she whispered to me, "he felt my breasts and I had my first orgasm just by him touching my nipples!" Oh, goddamn Amber. She told me the following week they were having sex! It "just snowballed" into sex, she gushed. That's when I let out my white lie. "I've got a boyfriend too!" Her eyes lit up in happiness and probably in jealousy too. I know she secretly loves to be the only one in West Valley High with a boyfriend in college. "His name is Jordon," I lied, "he's a football player, he's tall, dark, and handsome." Amber hugged me with enthusiasm. Her touch usually feels warm and friendly, but not this time, this time it was dripping with false happiness for me. I started to hate my best friend. I know it's wrong, deep down inside of me I understand it's not right, but, ugh.. she has a boyfriend, and she's fucking!? Must she do everything better than me? She's better at soccer, her skin is like porcelain, eyes are green like mine but bigger and brighter like emeralds, and her hair is raven black, and her body shape is like an hour glass, just like a pin-up girl from the 50's. She's better than me, and when she brags about blowing and fucking her boyfriend, it's almost like she's rubbing my face in my late-bloomer status, "I'm more woman than you are," she silently tells me. I stiffen my spine and tell her wickedly, "Amber, you may be better at soccer than me, but let me tell you, 'I am' better at blow jobs." Watch the story unfold.
I knew my step-mother was cheating on my dad, and oh yes-- it infuriates me, but not for the reason that you might think. I've been investigating my stepmother and watching her dodge and squirm out of my attempts to catch her in the act. I now have evidence to bring to light. It's not possible for her to get away this time. I've went over the scenario dozens of times since I connected the dots. I began to fantasize proving her guilt, and she tests me asking "What evidence do I have?" I show her and it pushes her off her high horse, maybe she cowers, tugs on my legs, and begs me to keep her secret. I confess that all the fantasizing has given me quite a power trip. I'm not used to pulling on a woman's strings as if I am a puppeteer. I've started to wonder what else can I make my step-mommy puppet do? Watch the story unfold.
"If you want to get into our sorority, you've got to play," Katrina tells Blair. Katrina is the head of the most coveted sorority in the school, and they only accept on 15 sorority-sisters a year. Blair smiles sweetly, "I'm going to play, I'm just nervous. Is this guy even hot?" Katrina scoffs, "Do you think that I fuck around with ugly guys?" Emma looks at Katrina sympathizing with Blair's situation, "Maybe we're being a little extreme. I mean.. twenty minutes for a make-out sesh is a little much." Katrina warns the girls, "we've already come to the terms and if you don't want to play there will be repercussions." Blair swallows her nerves and spins the bottle. The three girls watch as the bottle neck passes each one, it starts to slow nearing Katrina and Emma, and Katrina slaps her hand on it and stops it when it points at Blair. "You're up." Watch the story unfold.
Laura has a mission for Jill. When Laura convinced Jill have sex with her godmother, it gave her the idea of the hottest foursome. It's Laura's ultimate goal to conduct the hottest scene between herself, and her puppets: Jill, Krissy, and Chad. In order to make that happen she must get Chad released from prison. Chad has spent several months in the penitentiary; his perfectly manicured face has grown a beard, his muscles are bulging in his arms and chest from exercising in his boring concrete cell. He's had nothing to do but mull over the night that Jill lied and told their parents, and then the police that he took her against her will. "How could she lie about me? My sister, sweet, innocent, and all I have done is protected her, tried to be the best brother I could be.. how could she?" Jill arrived a the prison and asked to speak to her brother, they initially told her she must sit in the visitor's cubicle and speak through the phone, looking at Chad through the glass wall. That method would never give Jill & Laura the opportunity to persuade him, she needs to be in the cell with him, to touch him, to correct him if he tries to deny her. Jill used her feminine persuasion, her sweet voice, and soulful blue eyes, to be put in the cell with Chad to visit. Jill went through all of this trouble and the first thing Chad says to her is, "you need to leave." Jill flung her petite body into her brother's arms, "please.. I'm going to help you, hear me out." Chad looks down at his sister, he's furious at her, but he can't help it-- he loves her." Watch the story unfold..
Jessa has a devious plan to break up Brooklyn and Tyler. She comes to his house and seduces him. Tyler is a good man, loves his wife, and although he is sexually attracted to Jessa, he tries to stay faithful. It's becoming increasingly difficult to remain faithful every minute Jessa is in his house. Jessa was given the gift of beauty and intelligence and she knew Tyler couldn't resist. Tyler watches in shock and paralyzed ecstasy as Jessa seems to get off knowing that Brooklyn could walk through the door and catch them any moment. "Please cum inside of me," she begs. Tyler has never came so hard in his life. Jessa grabs his cell phone, "I want you to take a picture of me," her legs are spread and her drippy creampie leaking out. "You can use it to remember me when Brooklyn comes home," she winks as she poses next to their wedding portrait. Watch the story unfold..
Jill turns her attention to Chad and whispers in Chad's ear, "Let's make Mommy fuck us." Chad, "We're not having sex with Krissy, she's been like a mother to us. No. it's out of the question." "You may be out of prison but I could easily put you back in." Chad crosses his arms and looks at Jill, he's speechless. Krissy watches the two whisper back and forth, she rolls her eyes and smiles, "Oh you two are back to your old ways, telling secrets again?" Jill, "Chad was just telling me how beautiful he thought you looked." Chad nods, "It's true, stunning" Krissy, "Oh, thank you baby. Are you hungry? I can make your favorite peach cobbler" Krissy hurries to the kitchen eager to feed Chad. She's certain he's been deprived of a decent meal for months in prison. Jill, "Peach? You're favorite?" and she puts two fingers up and licks in between them. Chad is shocked at how vulgar sweetheart Jill is. Jill, "You know Laura wants to watch you have sex with her." "Tell Laura, she's testing my last nerve." Jill, "The pleasure that woman gave me is is indescribable, she's like an enigma, she's some kind of sex angel sent to show me what a piece of heaven feels like." Chad leans forward with interest Jill begins to breathe heavy, "Her hands, her tongue... she stopped my breath, and just as I thought I was going to die, she breathed life back into me, saving me." Chad's anger and frustration melts with a twinge of his cock, "What'd she do?" Jill smiles wickedly, "Don't you want to find out?" She walks towards the kitchen, Chad checking out her perfect little ass in her jeans. He's heard that tone in her voice before, she's up to no good, and God.. it still turns him on. Krissy looks up from cutting the peaches, "C'mon sweethearts." Jill turns her head to smile at him, "Exactly, come on. I've got something to show you." Watch the story unfold.
Chad White thinks about his mother, Lana, and how Robby Echo has defiled her. Robby has been dipping his dick into all the women at Mulberry High, and now it appears that he's going after the rest of the beautiful women in the town! But he can not take Chad's mother, not without retribution. Chad drives to Mrs. Cherie Echo's home. Cherie answers the door and she looks angelic in white, the subtle smell of her jasmine perfume wafts towards Chad, intoxicating him. "Hello Mrs. Echo, is Robby home?" "Oh my! Chad White. I haven't seen you in forever. Hello!" Cherie is taken back by the boy's new masculine body. Cherie is a lonely woman, she has had her mind on sexual fantasies with most men she finds attractive, her boss, the post man, and the man who runs the local Piggly Wiggly, even though these thoughts fill her with shame, she can't help herself from these little innocent flirtations. She arches her back, and juts her right hip out ever so slightly to show off her perfectly toned body in her form fitting dress, she smiles when she sees Chad's eyes glance downward to admire her. Oh no, she has forgot to answer his question, "Robby won't be home for a couple of hours." "Can I wait inside for him, if that's alright with you?" "Oh, uhh," this is unusual for Chad to ask such a question. What will the two do for two whole hours, maybe even three, while they wait for her son. "sure," she heard herself say. Chad walks in the house, and Cherie's eyes follow him as he flops down on the living room chair. The last time Chad sat in that chair, his feet could barely touch the floor. "I am glad that you and Robby are friends again. I haven't seen you since you were just a boy," Cherie hands him a bottled water. Chad ignores the question and instead scoots close to Cherie. "You haven't changed at all, Mrs. Echo. Is your husband still working a lot?" Watch the story unfold..
My stepsister can't resist a present, especially when it has a tag from "Josie's secret admirer." I spent all my holiday overtime on the most incredible sex toy, it's remote powered, it's a stainless steel egg that pulsates, vibrates, and finds a woman's g-spot deep inside of her vagina. If you have the master remote, you can decide when you want to eject the toy, and my curious sister could not figure out how to get the toy dislodged. She was pushing her fingers deep inside of herself, sweating, moaning, and orgasming over and over when I decided to show myself. I knew she would be too turned on to resist me. She pawed at my pants, trying to get my cock out, but then apologized for her behavior, my hand was inside of my pocket pushing the remote on high every time she thought to resist temptation. She literally ripped my pants off to get my cock. I watched in awe as my beautiful sister eased her tight pussy on top of my cock. I could feel the vibrating toy inside of her, and to my surprise it enhanced my pleasure. My sister's tight pussy was vibrating and pulsating from the toy and my cock. She'd cum and beg for me to dislodge the toy with my cock, and then she'd cum again and beg me for more, "cum inside of me," she purred. I came inside of her and then ejected the toy. As she was coming down from the orgasm she begged for the remote, and I grabbed my pants and ran out of the room. I knew she'd want to play with her egg again, and when I have the master remote, I can assure that she can't help but want to play with me too. Watch the story unfold.
My older brother is getting really serious with his girlfriend. We used to spend the entire weekend together, the family joked we were as thick as thieves. My friends are dating guys but I was never really interested in anyone other than my brother. I am starting to think that I might be jealous of his girlfriend, not only is she stealing his time away from me, but what else is he doing with her? Does he wrap his arms around her when they watch a movie together? Does he hold her when she's feeling blue? Does he kiss her soft and sweet like he does to me? Is he having sex with her? I've had these tormenting thoughts for a long time and I used to be ashamed about them, but I'm not ashamed anymore. I'm in love with him and I've got to know if he's in love with me too. I'm not the mousy-type that plans to prove a boy's love by throwing her handkerchief on the floor hoping he picks it up. I'm a cat and he's my mouse. I will have him, my brother will be mine. I will look for the soonest opportunity and seize him. Watch the story unfold.
Summer is doing her homework when her best friend, Natalie, calls and lets her down. Natalie can't take her to the mall to buy lingerie for her big date. Summer asks her reluctant brother who agrees as long as she gives him her gift card for MIke's Sporting Goods that she got from Grandma for Christmas. Summer is a sweet girl but she's tired of playing by the rules. She wants to lose her virginity and she has already asked Chad's friend on a date. She has plans to finally be a real woman after her date with him, she's so excited. She tells Chad all about her plans and he becomes outraged. Summer rolls her eyes, she knows that Chad is part of the reason she hasn't lost her virginity at the old age of 18. Summer explains, "I am the only girl I know that is a virgin at my age. I know it's because you never let me have a boyfriend. I can't date a guy I actually like. Oh I would LOVE to give my virginity away like some precious gift, but no, it's your fault that I have to settle on losing my virginity with a boy I barely even like. C'mon Chad.. It'll be quick like jumping in a pool of cold water. You know how sharp the cold is that it makes you cringe? But then.. it will be over, and I will be a true woman, I'll be a woman who owns a beautiful lace bra and panty set, and when I go to college guys won't think I'm an immature & inexperienced. Watch the story unfold..
Jessa is inviting all of her girlfriends over to Tyler's Divorce Party. It's just a little mellow get-together at Jessa's house, some of the girls bought presents for him. They talked and laughed until the sun started to come up. Jessa said goodbye to her girlfriends, all but one, Brooklyn Chase. Brooklyn hid outside and waited for Jessa's cue. Jessa convinces Tyler to have a little fun, "get your dick wet a little bit," and sleep with no strings attached with two of her girlfriends. Jessa explains, "you're a handsome guy, my girlfriends have been waiting a long time for this, but there is one little caveat." Tyler leans forward with interest. "You can't see them. One of my friends is married and what a scandal it would be if anyone knew that she had an affair!" Jessa handed Tyler a blindfold. "You also can't touch, there is no touching allowed because you might find out their identities." Tyler reluctantly agrees. Jessa has yet another secret, but this one is from Brooklyn. She has promised her dear friend that she will leave before it gets too hot in the room, but her plan is to have sex with her brother. She wants a threesome with her sexy friend, Brooklyn, and her brother, and Jessa is such a clever girl, she knows just how to arrange it. Watch the story unfold.
My little step-sister is such a princess that she literally wears a tiara. She's daddy's little 18 year old girl and can do no wrong in his eyes. I'm constantly taking the rap for her when she gets into trouble and it's made our relationship a little tense. When I want to relieve tension I'll wait until she's in the top bunk and I'll put on my headphones and watch porn. I've been doing the same routine a few times per week for the last couple of years and never got close to being caught, but tonight was different. My sister dipped her head down to look at me and she pulled the headphone plug out of my iPad, the porn music and women moaning while Johnny Big Dick fucked them ten ways to Sunday. She sits next to me. I feel the heat of her body next to mine and it makes my heart race. I know it's a little bit gross to think of your sister that way, but oh my God, she has the most perfect tiny little body, and her breasts can barely fit into her crop tops. She's different tonight. She's using her sweet girl voice that she uses with daddy to get her way, her chin is down and she's looking up at me with her sparkling doe eyes, she wants to know intimate things about me. I'm trying to muster all the courage I can to ignore her prying questions, but instead I answer them. I burn with embarrassment, hoping she doesn't think I'm a loser for being a virgin, and I burn with excitement.. my cock is raging hard for her, and it's getting pretty obvious that I want her in every imaginable way. "Can I be your porn?" she asked, and I tried to do the right thing, tell her of course she can't.. but I'm telling you, she stripped off her top and she purred dirty sweet things to me. I couldn't refuse her, and you wouldn't either. Watch the story unfold.
Alexis is worried about how she will manage the mortgage, Tyler's college, and the piles of bills. Cherie mentioned that she will ask the owner at Tokyo Spa if they could use a new girl. Alexis was so grateful for the opportunity. She knows that Cherie's work must pay exceptionally well for Cherie to only work the weekends and live so comfortably. Cherie pulled on her coat, "I'm running late, but I'll come over tomorrow afternoon to teach you the basics. I'm sure they're going to want you, you're a gorgeous woman." The following day, Tyler is watching the game when Cherie comes in. He knows Cherie well, he's a great client of hers. When he visits her they share passionate moments, she gets into his head and knows exactly what to say to push all of his buttons, and the way she does her "special trick," makes him weak; but outside of the Tokyo Spa, she is just Cherie, and he is just the neighbor boy. Watch the story unfold.
Krissy looks at her step-son in awe and confusion, "It’s like being zoned out?" Chad nods, "But not entirely zoned out. Although you will have no control over your body, your mind is still fully aware of what is going on. You can learn, you can relax and consider different possibilities that the amygdale oftentimes masks. There are many people who struggle with emotional disorders that would love a brief or permanent break from reality, or prisoners with behavior disorders that cause themselves and others harm that could benefit from a human AI experience. Krissy's eyes are wide and she recoils. Chad, "Of course, it's a consensual experience." Krissy rubs her forehead, "I just don't get why anyone would want to put themselves at the mercy and direction of someone else. I know hypnosis is popular, but this seems so radical" Chad interrupts eager to explain, "Remember last week when Dad said he wished he had the capacity to work all night long without tiring out? Data entry is menial work. He could have gone under my AI program, and when I woke him, he would feel rested as if he slept in his bed a full eight hours." Krissy recalls Chad's past test subjects, “You found this to be true with your mice?" Chad nods. Krissy, "And it's safe? I know you're a smart boy, but you think it's safe enough?" Chad nods, "safe and temporary. You'll take enough to turn you into a humanoid Robo- mom for 30 minutes." "Alright, I'm game!" Chad being the thoughtful stepson wonders if she is completely okay, "Alright? You sure about this, this is consensual?" "Yes, absolutely, I'm excited" Watch the story unfold.
Ivy eyes the plate of food in front of Mr. White. She shakes her hunger off and begins to answer his question, "I left home two years ago when I was 16, and my home life was a bad situation. I couch-surfed with my friends and paying them a little from my job at a diner. I almost saved enough to get my own place. My boss, unfortunately, had certain expectations that I could not fulfill," Ivy looks down reminiscing, "So I left there, and he told my girlfriends that if I stayed at their house, he'd fire them!" That was a year ago. Chad looks at Ivy sympathetically, "And where have you been staying for the last year?" He slides his plate of food her way. Ivy warmly smiles, "thank you," she shovels the food in her mouth. One, two, three shovels of food in her mouth. She feels Mr. White staring at her, and realizes how unladylike she looks. She swallows quickly and composes herself. "I should tell you that I am no freeloader. Do you want some water, how about a soda?" "No thank you, this is so wonderful." She takes a bite, and wonders about Mr. White, and his wife's women's shelter. "Can you tell me about yourself?" "Well I'm the county commissioner. My father and his father were the commissioner before me. I also work with the Sheriff and the leaders in our religious community in keeping our city safe." Ivy is impressed, "Wow. And your wife?" Like I said, my wife won't be home for a while. Ivy wonders if she's overstepped her welcome already. Watch the story unfold.
My relationship with my best friend Scarlett has been a little tense ever since she set her sights on my stepdad. She's not the only one who wants him either, her mom has been calling on him for every little honey do project she can think of. It drives me insane that Scarlett's bimbo blonde mom, with bolt-on tits is throwing herself at him. I've had it! I'm separating ties with Scarlett and I've got to figure out a way to keep him home with me. A melody plays from my purse, it's my phone ringing, I look at the screen to see Scarlett's image. Ugh. I answer it. Scarlet drawls in her Southern California accent, "hey bitch" Ivy, "No, you're the bitch.. or maybe a slut just like your mom. Why were you trying to flirt with my dad?" Scarlet rolls her eyes, "I told you before I think your dad's hot. I mean, I don't get why you won't let me have a chance with him? I thought we were best friends" Ivy, "He's too old for you, it's..... gross" Scarlet, "Are you kidding me? Every girl at our senior class wants to nail him. Your dad is the hottest guy in town, easy.. I don't care if he's forty-whatever.." Ivy, "If you cared about me at all, you would leave him alone. I am not comfortable with you stripping off your top in front of my dad" Scarlet, "your step dad, not even your biological dad. I don't know why you get so emotional- Ivy interrupts Ivy, "It's surreal, like some cheap joke, or a bad dream I haven't waken up from.. you're going to end up exactly like your mom" Scarlet, "Careful.." Ivy, "I thought you were different than her". Watch the story unfold...
I totally forgot what day it was when I came home from work and saw my gorgeous step-mother dressed up. She was surprised that I forgot, she doesn't know I've had my mind on a girl from work. It's easy to forget what day of the week it is when Cherie is on my mind, remembering a holiday is next to impossible. Mom and I celebrate what we call our Independence Day. My dad was bad news growing up and I convinced her to leave him. It's kind of a crazy story, but back then our first Independence Day was special, exciting, like a chance to start our lives over. We went out to a dinner the night we were on our own at a place we definitely couldn't afford, and now we do it every year. Cherie calls me, "Wow, that's sweet, really lovely. Ty.. I don't want to seem selfish but are you sure your little dinner date with your mom will take your entire night? I want you so bad right now. If you come over, I'll only need an hour or two tops" "God I wish I could come over to your place but I can't, she's already made reservations at some French place. I'll make it up to you.. promise. Cherie, now that sounds hot. We went out to dinner and danced all night. Mom looked like an angel, and I knew most everyone thought she was my girlfriend. I've got to admit that I love it. She's quite possibly the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, and she stands out like a movie star in our small town. When I drove her home she was so exhausted. Watch the story unfold.
Dean sets his laptop in front of his step-sister, "Ready to play?" Blair, "Where's the controllers?" Dean shakes his head, "I've developed a software that will let you play the game with your mind. This technology is already being used in cars. A vehicle can assess it's surroundings and move out of danger. It's a similar experience but you use your imagination to create the ultimate story-line and your brain waves control a 3D image of you moving through the dream." Blair looks at him in confusion, "so this is a game, to win or lose? I have to fall asleep for this to work?" "It can be a game, or you just move through your dream as a character in your story-line. And no, you're awake, you're completely conscious. It's more like a day dream but the censors pull from your actual experiences and fantasies to help set the scene." Blair is in awe at the idea of becoming a character in one of her stories, "you become the writer and star of your own play?" Dean nods, "and without the hassle writer's block, it's a continuous digitized story, that shifts shapes at the whim of your own brain." "When is the game over?" "Just say 'game over,' when you want to switch the 'virtual vision' off. Remember, you control the game, this is your fantasy. Whatever you imagine will become real." "Dean, this is.. genius." Watch the story unfold.
Ivy knocks on the door and practices her "confused" look. "Oh is Scarlett not home?" she asks Chad when he tells her she's at work. "How silly of me. Well, may I come in and use your restroom, really quick?" He lets her in, trying not to stare at her perfect ass in her lavender pencil skirt. Scarlett had mentioned before he has "a thing" for her in her work skirts. It’s a good thing that Ivy took note of all his weaknesses. She needs everything she can use to make him hers. Ivy comes out of the bathroom and sees Chad sitting on the sofa waiting to walk her out. He stands. Ivy walks towards him, "Oh, don't get up.. I wanted to tell you that Scarlett came over and told me about your problem, and I'm totally on your side." Chad looks confused, he would never talk to his friends about their relationship issues, and the idea of Scarlett telling Ivy their troubles irritates him, "You are?" "Absolutely. I told her that she's got to be a lot less uptight, she's so irritable for whatever reason and she's taking it out on you. “I can't believe she would talk about something so personal." Ivy tries to soothe him, “I’m her best friend, and girls talk. It’s not a big deal." Chad looks down in shame. "I totally feel for you. She's a sweet girl, so wholesome, but she's got to be less mousey and stiff if she wants to keep a man like you satisfied." Ivy rubs his thigh, she stares into his eyes and purrs, "I know you've got strong sexual needs that are left unfulfilled, you need more of a wolf in the bedroom than a mouse." Chad clears his throat and sits back, "Thanks, but I think we're doing alright in that part of our relationship. Her sex drive is not an issue in our relationship; she even wants it when we're fighting." Ivy gushes and she crawls on top of him, "Make-up sex is so passionate. Do you throw her down and fuck the anger out of her?" Chad looks to the side, trying not to do what his body wants him to do. Watch the story unfold.
I found a video camera in the second hand shop and thought why not use it as a video diary? Dr. Powell believes a diary will help with my stress and my fugue disorder, and I really hope he's right. I've been experiencing memory loss every since my stepson and I got into a car accident. He seems to be perfectly fine, but I tend to lose big chunks of the day. I forget conversations, and what I need to do, sometimes I become conscious when I'm washing dishes and the hot water scalds my skin. I'm not supposed to drive anymore, so Tyler has moved back in with me. He's been such a help with chores. Since this diary is just for me I want to confess a secret, something I really need to get off my chest, something so shameful that I can't even admit to my psychiatrist. I want to sleep with Tyler. I'm obsessed with the idea of it. I'm always look for an opportunity to see him undressed, I try to conveniently walk in when I think he's just gotten out of the shower, and I've placed a webcam in his bedroom hoping to catch him satisfying himself. I've found myself dropping little hints that I'm attracted to him. I play out silly role-play scenarios in my mind that lead to us passionately making love, but when I try to enact them in real life, they never seem to go as planned. Watch the story unfold.
"I appreciate you guys letting me stay back home until I get back on my feet, really I do, but I have to ask that you give me my own space." “C'mon baby. You’re 23 years old now. What could possibly be going on in your room that you need to keep secret? Are you up to something that we would disapprove of?†“I cross my arms, this woman is guilty as sin, "I think someone opened up my laptop." She looks away and swallows. That's it, I know she did it. I lean forward and ask, "Did you open up my laptop?" Cherie nods, "I may have, but not to snoop on you or anything. I just wanted to, “ she hesitates and looks up to the ceiling, as if the lie will fall down on top of her, “shop online at Lavish Lady. I knew your father would disapprove. I couldn't figure out how to erase the history on our machine so I used yours." "So you opened up my computer and shopped at Lavish Lady? That was it?" My phone began to buzz, it's my partner. I didn't realize the time had passed and here I am fighting with my step-mother. Yeah, this is just like old times. I tell her we'll finish the conversation later. The next day I come home from work. I walk up the stairs and see Cherie with her hand in her shorts, her face looks as if she is in ecstasy, her nipples are hard through her cotton summer top. "Busted!" Watch the story unfold.
Jill hugs her teddy bear, "But what if we get caught?" Whitney sends her last text message of the night with a swipe of her finger, she looks at Jill and rolls her eyes, "don't be such a worry wart, we're not going to get caught." "Ok, well maybe we just TP her house and forget about pouring sugar in her gas tank." Whitney puts down her phone and stares at Jill with her practiced serious expression, "Why do I have the feeling you're going to ruin everything?" Jill is quick to reassure her best friend, "I won't." "We're going to pull up to her house and you're going to pussy out." "No way, we're in this together." Whitney tries to convince her friend to her way of thinking, "Tell me she doesn't deserve it." "Yeah, but.." Whitney cuts her off, "No Jill, this bitch has it coming." Watch the story unfold.
Deception Jill White has called the Governess agency for a brand new teacher. She carefully selected the highest educated, the most professional governess hoping to find the oldest, the most dowdy, unappealingly strict teacher they could send. Her husband, Chad, had an affair with the last governess and the Whites are seeing a therapist to get past his betrayal. She knows if she chooses the most over-qualified governess, she'd certainly be sharing her home with a grandmother-type and Chad will not be tempted to stray for an elderly woman. The door bell rings and Jill hurries Chad out the back door, "You've got to go now, she’s here!" Jill opens the door to see the most stunning brunette woman with sparkling blue eyes staring back at her. She extends her hand to greet the governess; searching her mind for a way to end the interview before it starts. Whitney properly introduces herself; she carries a bible and a rosary in her hand. The women sit down for an interview and Jill quickly declines Whitney the job in the most respectful and honest way that she can, "You're not a good fit for us." Whitney believes it must be because of her religion, but isn't the White Family also Catholic? Jill awkwardly confessed the reason Whitney can't be the governess is because she is so beautiful. Whitney tries her best to win Jill with her modesty, her qualifications, and also by telling her that she is a nun, "I'm Sister Wright." Revelation Whitney takes off her disguise, slides on her heels, and waits for her man to come home. She stands in the sun-room in the home she helped design, but it belongs to another woman. How could he? How could he deviate from the plan, break his promise? She shakes the negative thought from her mind, she's confident that as soon as he sees her face, he will fall back in love with her. She hears the front door open and she breathes in and waits confidently. Watch the story unfold.
Alexis is filled with anticipation and anxiety, but still she tries her best to look natural as Tyler wakes up. She sips her coffee, "Good morning, baby." Tyler nods with his sleepyhead, he feels the tension in his step-mother but still, could this strange situation be some sort of dream?" Alexis watches Tyler sit next to her; he looks forward out the kitchen window. Alexis is starting to feel regret, "Well, this is awkward, isn't it?" She smiles at Tyler, hoping he'll ease her suffering. "Did my dad do this? Was that talk with him some sort of elaborate setup?" "No honey. That would be cruel." Tyler nods & clears his throat. "Your father told me that you expressed interest in his proposition." Tyler nods, "But are you cool with it?" "Oh yeah, you know he cheated on your mom and that's why she left him. I knew about that when we started to get serious. Tyler, I knew my dad was a player when I was a young, but.." Alexis cuts him off, "you think the whole idea is ridiculous?" "Of course not, all I'm saying is that you wouldn't have to do anything you don't want to." "I chose you" Tyler looks into his step-mother's eyes, "you did?" Alexis, "Of course, you're such a handsome young man, and I always thought we flirted with each other. Those little flirtations were getting to be a little bolder and your father picked up on them. We joked about me having sex with you, but then I thought about it, and the more I thought about it, the better it sounded." Tyler nods, "I keep thinking about all the possible repercussions of making love to my step mom." Alexis, "Oh honey, you're so sweet. We're not going to make love, it's just fucking." Tyler is shocked into silence.
"As I drive to the house, I contemplate what I will say to the man who I believe is holding my friend, Ivy. The mud I smudged on my face makes me look just like the homeless who sleep under the Roosevelt Bridge downtown where Ivy was last seen. The mud makes my face itch and I hold my hands tight on the steering wheel as I remember both my character I am to play, and the special agent that I really am. There are three things you need to know about me. One: I'm always up in my own head, and it's both an attribute and a flaw. Two: I'm suspicious.. hey-- you've got to be suspicious in this world to survive. There's always someone out there who wants to take advantage of you, stay suspicious, stay one step ahead of them. And Three: I've got an irresistible attraction for muscular men with sparkly blue eyes, big hands, a beard, the kind of man my Dad was when he was alive. I guess everyone has their thing. Watch as the story unfolds.
What if you made a mistake so terrible that you knew your life would be ruined if you didn't do something to change it. You prayed to God and asked for an opportunity to make it right, and he answered your prayer, and let you live the same day over and over again, until you righted your wrong? Can you imagine what that mistake would be in your life? I can tell you that for me, it was letting go of quite possibly the most wonderful man in the world. I was young, a junior in college, when Chad and I started dating. He fell in love with me and I liked him very much. I had never been out of my little town in Nebraska and being in college, in a big city, had me starry eyed. There were so many people to meet, so many men, but Chad was in love with me, he wanted me to be faithful to him. What's a girl to do? My life became a full circle of regret, obsession, and self-loathing for what I wanted to do most: break their stupid perfect relationship up. Watch as the story unfolds.
"Dear Reader, Every decision you make has a consequence, every, single, decision. I remember last year I found a bong in my step-sister's underwear drawer. I told on her. The decision I made was because, on a subconscious level, I knew she'd get grounded for a very long time. I like that. I like the idea of Blair around whenever I want to talk to her. I like her. I enjoy her company. She's getting older, she wants to have boyfriends, and the more she hangs out with boys, the less interest she has in talking to me. She got in deep shit, her dad was furious and grounded her for a year, and my mom predictably stood behind him on that decision. Was it selfish of me? Maybe. I could argue that I was helping her, who knows what sort of dark rabbit hole she could fall into with the crowd she was hanging around? I'm a good guy, mostly good, like most people, probably like yourself. Wouldn't you say you were mostly good? She got into trouble because I told on her, and now you know that I had somewhat selfish motives, but hey-- I was protecting her also. I'm not feeling too guilty about ratting Blair out. I've been busy living life to the fullest while Blair is grounded to the house. I met this hot blonde babe, Emma, and had a fiery two month long relationship with her. Our relationship ended when I thought I could do better than her, so I broke it off and pursued another chick. This other chick isn't even important enough to name, she was a mistake. I missed Emma, I deeply regretted splitting up with her. It was a mistake that she hasn't forgiven and she won't take me back. You bet your ass I've got a plan to win her back. Plus one more hot scene. Peace, Dean Taylor"
This is a story about how I fell in love with my step-brother. The word "fall" in "fall in love," is perfect. There isn't a better way to explain how love just happens. I guess if I had to trace it back, it started with an admiration of him. Everyone loves him, he's athletic, he's loving, and he always says the right thing. He's pretty much everything that I'm not. It was just a few years ago when my dad married his mom, and I can clearly see where he gets his personality from. His mom, Alexis, is so warm, so open, and so.... sexual. When she makes love to my dad she moans, purrs, the headboard slams against the wall and I'm pretty sure the sound can be heard from down the street. She is so perfect, the mother I have always wanted, but why does she have to fuck like a banshee? I lay in bed awake, I try to muffle the sounds of her moaning with my pillow over my head, and then oh-- I can't breathe. I decide to wake up Tyler; he'll know how to fix this issue. I knock on the door, no answer. I wait a few seconds to knock again. I see the light is on underneath the door, he is awake, or is he? I decide to crack open the door and I see him stroking himself, up and down, my eyes helplessly focus in on his bulge under the cover before I turn my head and apologize, "sorry, so sorry!" Tyler laughs, "Well it's not that big of a deal, it's just sex." "Oh yeah? I've got my college entrance exams tomorrow; I'd say it's pretty important to get a full eight hours of..." Alexis interrupts me with her moans, "Yes, I'm coming, YES!" We laugh as the moaning comes to a soft coo. My back relaxes, but just for a minute, I hear the bed springs start to squeak again. I ask Tyler, "I thought maybe I could sleep in here with you, but there's no place in the entire house where you can't hear it." Watch the story unfold
Emma looks like she has a perfectly normal and pleasant life. She has everything going for her: she's popular at school, she's got a great job at the local diner, she's got college to look forward to in a few months. What more could a girl ask for? Love? She has that too, the two people Emma loves the most: her step-brother, Chad, and her best friend, Brittany, also love her. She lives the ideal life in a suburban neighborhood, surrounded by love and acceptance, but she has one problem that keeps her from being seen as "normal," she suffers from insomnia that distorts reality from dreams. What if you were in her shoes? What if your pretty friend came by to visit and you dreamed of making love to her? You thought the dream was real! She felt warm, soft, and the sex was phenomenal. When you woke you saw that she was looking at your horrified as you masturbated in front of her. This is what it's like to be Emma. She has urges galore. She's thought about having sex with her best friend, but whom she's really in love with, is so taboo it's difficult to even confess to her Psychiatrist.. her own stepbrother, Chad. Britney, the gorgeous curvy blonde, with the super-model face has had eyes for Chad White since the beginning of freshman year. She sees her window of opportunity running out as the summer comes to an end, and college is starting. She is concerned for her friend's unusual behavior, and it's the perfect opportunity to talk to Chad, alone.
I walk into the kitchen to tell his step-mom that I'm meeting with my colleague at work. I smell tobacco in the air, it's scent is thick and brings back memories of his stepmom years ago. I bluntly ask her, "Are you smoking again?" Cherie's spine stiffens, "No.. of course not," she had a smile. "You're lying. I can see it all over your face." Cherie bows her head, it's something cute my stepmom does whenever she knows she's been caught. She should know she can't hide from me, she's too transparent to keep a secret, let alone lie about the thick cloud of smoke in the air. Cherie exhales, "ok.. so I just had one.. two cigarettes, that's all." "I can't believe it, you haven't had a cigarette in years." "Oh I know. It's terrible. I swear I'll quit it. Do me a favor and do not tell your father." I nod. Does she know I hate it when she brings up "my father," I'd rather not think about my father at all when I'm with her. I don't know why.. maybe it's because I don't think he deserves a woman like her. Watch the story unfold..
Sometimes my thoughts are so loud that I can't hear what's around me. My step-father talks to me about his day. I hear some key words and nod politely, just so he thinks I'm paying attention. I can't help but think about how lucky I am. God smiled at me when he brought this man into my home. I mean, look at him.. he's perfect, like one of those Roman statues, except with a bigger cock. I bet his cock is perfect, like that guy in the porn, big huge, uncircumcised, dripping with pre-cum for me, his little kitten to lap up. Wonder how big it is? It's got to be big, right, just look at his hands. They say a man's cock is as big as his middle finger to the end of his palm.. so what.. he's got to be like 9 inches long? Can my little pussy even take 9 inches?
Emma is a woman on a mission. She is looking for the perfect match to impregnate her, and no, the man can not be her husband. Her husband is a wealthy man who employs 372 people, and one of those employees is a handsome man, Chad. "I love my husband," Emma explains to Chad with a factual voice, "but he's not the most handsome man, or intelligent. He does have good qualities like kindness and ambition, but those are teachable qualities." Emma has singled Chad out through a series of steps to be the perfect donor, but he is an honest man, and he must be convinced. Emma has lured him to her home under the pretense that she will paint his portrait but he starts to become suspicious the more Emma pushes him to remove his shirt, to pour warm oil down his chest. She rubs it in and smells him, "you have good genetics," she purrs giving Chad contracting feelings of arousal, confusion, and terror. Chad steps down from the pedestal, "why do I get the feeling that I'm not here to get my portrait painted?" "You're not.. " Emma confesses with a matter-of-fact tone, "you're here to give me your seed." Chad looks confused, he glances towards the door. It's so close yet so far away. Emma is his boss' wife, could he offend her if he left? Her hard glare pierces through him, making his cock twitch, and his heart race. Emma, " I need your sperm." Chad claps his hands together, "well... I'll bet Mr. Hix will be happy that I entertained your hobby, but I should get back to work." "You're going to get me pregnant and we're going to tell my husband that it's his. Watch the story unfold..
Missa has arranged for her son, Zac, to marry the freshly 18 year old Ivy Wolfe. If he doesn't he will be disowned, and will not have a dime of inheritance. Zac adores his mother, and it would hurt him more for her to disown him, but he doesn't want to marry someone he doesn't love-- he doesn't even know the girl! Missa wants a family, and the meeting will produce what she wants the most, a little one to fawn over, as she did her own son.
Jessa Rhodes tries with every fiber of her being to peel her step-brother, Zac Wild, away from the TV. He wants to watch football, she wants to watch her favorite reality show. Zac selfishly dismisses her until she threatens to call and report on him being uncooperative again. Zac knows he should be moved out of the house at his age, and he agrees to let her watch her show, but only if she watches on her step-father's laptop under his bed. He shows her where it's hidden, but they are both surprised that he has a porn movie paused on the main screen! She's curious, he's grossed out, and hilarity ensues.
Bookworm stepsister, Elena Koshka, goes downstairs to flip the fusebox on, when she sees a mysterious glow from an old cabinet. It's a portal into the future! She dives inside and comes out to see that her beloved stepbrother, Tyler Nixon, has married his current girlfriend, Kristen Scott. Kristen was a bad girl when they started dating, but now she's spiraled out of control, she is conspiring to rob a museum, and she wants Tyler to help. The portal pulls Elena back into the past and Elena is busy to try to change the future by changing the present. Also includes cameo by Scarlett Sage, slow burn seduction, and creampie.
Millionaire, Katrina Jade, owns Jade Imports with her husband they employ over 3000 people, one of whom, Zac Wild, has stolen from her company. Zac leaves a letter of his resignation and a check at Katrina's home when she surprises him and opens the door. She has a desire to take his seed, this would let him off the hook, and of course he can decline her, he should say no, but will he be able to deny a strong, cold, powerful woman with all of her persuasion?
Ivy Wolfe sneaks over to her stepbrother, Zach Wild's house while his wife, Jessa Rhodes is on a work trip. Ivy claims she only needs to stay for a week, and she'll be gone before Jessa comes home. Jessa has previously walked in on her husband, Zach, kissing Ivy, and Zach has promised not to see her again. Jessa comes home from work early to see Ivy is staying. "I'm sorry," Ivy pleads to Jessa, please let me stay for a week, just a week and I'll be gone! Jessa hesitantly agrees but needs to show her husband why she is the best woman for him. Infidelity is hurtful, it has made Jessa insecure, and Zach is desperate to show his wife that he won't betray her again. Ivy listens to her step-brother make love to his wife and she smiles. Jessa has him, for now, but Zach is hers, he is family, and nobody knows him like she does. Stepbrother, Zach Wild, is caught between his beloved wife, Jessa Rhodes, and his beloved and manipulative stepsister, Ivy Wolfe. Zac has spent hours the previous night talking to Jessa about how Ivy will only be staying for a week or two until she earns enough money for a place of her own. Jessa reluctantly allows her to stay. When Ivy surprises Zac with the news that she will move out tomorrow because she found a place, Zac is surprised at his own disapproval. He realizes he doesn't want her to go. He is now conflicted between what his body wants to experience and his sense of morality--staying faithful to his good wife. Will Zach be able to refuse Ivy's seduction?
Psychotic stepsister, Elena Koshka, lures Tyler Nixon to go on a getaway with her to Wolf Mountain. She loves him in a way she should not, although he is married, and she is married, her attraction and love for him can no longer be denied. She must find a way to be with him, even if it means manipulating his wife to leave town in an elaborate hoax to seduce her stepbrother. Sex: Creampie, and a visibly throbbing female orgasms.
Ivy Wolfe is so insecure about her body that she is working to save money to buy breast enhancement, but her protective stepbrother insists that she is perfect the way she is. There is only one way to tell if he is lying. (Virginity sex includes: creampie and cumshot)
Jessa Rhodes lives a secluded life protected by her stepbrother, Zac Wild, and her stepfather. Her best friend, Katrina Jade, is a bad girl with a good heart and wants to help Jessa out in the world, and with her number one problem, her virginity. Katrina is full of all sorts of delightfully naughty ideas, and although Zac is initially hesitant to help, he can't turn the beautiful eighteen year-old girls down. Threesome sex includes: cum swap in mouth)
Emma Hix schemes with her step-sister, Britney Light to hook her up with Emma's faithful, unsuspecting, & well endowed husband, Chad White. Emma has another trick up her sleeve. (Threesome sex includes: creampie and cum in mouth)
Manipulative lesbian lovers, Mona Wales, and Kristen Scott, find a way to convince Mona's husband, Zac Wild, to sleep with them. Mona needs evidence of the affair so the prenuptial agreement is null and void. The elaborate scheme is engaging and energetic as Mona and Kristen work together to convince a good man to compromise his morals.
I'm just a girl who has a fetish, I love sleeping with married men. I love it even more when I'm found out. I'm Jessa Rhodes, the other woman, unstoppable, irresistible, and also a good person. Don't believe me? Watch and see.
Zac Wild comes to his friend's house after he's graduated college and runs into his friend's little stepsister, Katrina Jade. Katrina and Zac are nothing like they used to be and a magnetic attraction forms, this is one obstacle between Katrina and Zac: Zac is engaged to marry.
Bridgette B is not your typical stepmother, some have called her eccentric, but that's an understatement. She has had a sexual relationship with her stepson, Tyler Nixon, and to keep his stepmother under control he has come up with a set of rules for the pair of them to follow. Bridgette is completely heartbroken since Tyler is now in a serious romantic relationship with Ivy Wolfe. Bridgette B shows up on their vacation and tries to foil his plan of proposing to his girlfriend, she doesn't want to play dirty, she would much rather the three of them got along well, very well if you catch my drift. Stepmother, Bridgette B, makes her return into her stepson, Tyler Nixon's, life. She's unhappy with the rules, which are stipulations on their sex life. Tyler's girlfriend, Ivy Wolfe, feels oddly jealous of Bridgette's obsessive behavior, and also she's turned on by Bridgette. Bridgette is insistent on making her own set of rules.
Mona Wales is in trouble, but luckily she has already planned to stay at her friend's home, and it's the perfect opportunity to sort her troubles back home. Mona Wales friend, Susan, isn't answering her phone, but Mona decides to visit anyway. When she arrives she meets a stranger in Susan's house, Zac Wild, she immediately feels uneasy about him, but there is something entrancing about him. Watch the story unfold..
Laura and Chad White have always seemed to be the perfect couple. Laura's sister, Katrina Jade, has always been envious of her sister's relationship. Katrina has driven a wedge between their relationship. She has shamelessly flirted with Chad, and Laura believes that Chad has encouraged an affair, and that innocent Katrina has been lured in by her predatory husband. It's completely untrue and it's been tearing Chad apart inside. It gets worse for Chad; Laura has decided that she needs to even the score, by cheating with her flirtatious boss. When Katrina hears about the trouble she's caused she finds a way to make it right, but Chad doesn't know that Katrina holds a secret. Watch the story unfold…
Kristen Scott is meeting with her estranged sister, Leigh Raven. Leigh has escaped an abusive relationship and is looking to start a new life. They haven't had the best relationship growing up. Kristen is narcissistic, self absorbed, and although Leigh loves her sister despite her flaws, Kristen drifted away from Leigh when she moved from Colorado to California. Leigh meets Kristen's boyfriend, Isiah Maxwell, and is shocked at how kind he is, how much he loves her sister, she envies Kristen. The more Leigh sees their relationship, the more she sees a similarity in abuse between Kristen and her ex-boyfriend Jack. Leigh builds a friendship between Isiah, and she decides to protect him against her own sister. "You chose the wrong sister," she purrs as her breasts are pushed up against his chest. "Let me save you. "Watch the story unfold..
In a rural town lesbian couples aren't seen as legitimately married, and this is causing conflict at Kenna James' work. Kenna's workplace is laying off employees left and right and Kenna knows she's next. Kenna's been keeping a secret from her wife, Katrina Jade; she's taken out a second mortgage on their home to pay for Katrina's in vitro insemination. It's always been Katrina's dream to start a family, and she will do anything to make it happen. Kenna gently offers a solution: let my brother (Chad White) inseminate you, it will be just like at the doctor's office, there will be rules. Watch the story unfold…
Ryan Mclane has been running around the house cleaning all day! He's a single man, and he wants his home to be spotless for when he meets his son and his new fiancée. He's surprised to find Whitney, his son's fiancée, has come alone. He has dinner with Whitney and finds the beautiful young woman charming, intelligent, and lovely. She seems conservative, her family is very religious, although there is an undertone of seduction in their conversation, and he feels guilty for thinking about her, his son's soon-to-be wife, in a sexual way. Later that night Whitney makes her move while Ryan's in bed. Ryan rejects her. Whitney comes up with a scheme to make him feel sorry for her. Watch the story unfold...
Kenna James has moved to a new town at Chad White's (her husband) request, and she's struggling to find her place. She's reached out to a therapist, Katrina Jade, who also happens to be a sex-surrogate. Katrina encourages Kenna to bring her fantasies to life, and it will help improve other aspects of her life. There is one problem, Chad is conservative, and resistant to Katrina's sex-therapy ideas. Watch the story unfold…
Adriana is married, but she has a deep secret. She's never truly been in love with her husband, as a matter of fact, she's only been in love once, with her stepbrother, Tyler Nixon. When Tyler divorces his High School sweetheart, Adriana takes him on a getaway to the Seychelles. Tyler thinks this vacation is just a means to relax after a stressful time, but Adriana sees it as a means to seduce Tyler. She has planned every move, even the rental home only has one bed.. "we'll sleep together, like we used to?" Tyler is the sort of man who always does the right thing. He knows it's a sin to give into his lust, but Adriana is so tempting. He thinks about her husband, his friend, Zac.. Adriana purrs, "just pretend we're married, like we used to." Watch the story unfold..
When Zac Wild turned 18, he moved out of his hometown, and was careful to return only when his foster-sister, Lacy Lennon, wasn't at home. He finds himself alone with her, when his tricky mother coordinated the two to be alone in the house for the weekend. Lacy is apologetic for her past behavior, she acted out to get Zac's attention. Her heart is heavy as she confesses she's had a mad crush on him for years. Watch the story unfold…
Whitney Wright is an honest woman with modest dreams, to marry the person of her dreams and travel through the journey of life with someone she can trust. The problem is that her life is filled to the brim with people she cannot trust. Whitney's wife Carmen has a voyeur fetish and tries to manipulate her to have sex with other people. Whitney's father-in-law, a handsome man named Ryan McLane, is in Carmen's pocket. Ryan has a secret that Carmen will exploit if he doesn't act as her sex puppet for Carmen's amusement. Don't feel sorry for Whitney, save your sympathy for someone who is unaware of their predicament. Whitney knows about Carmen's character and uses the same savvy deception that her manipulative wife taught her. Watch the story unfold...
Kristen Scott is being dragged by her step-mother into a vacant room. She's being punished for running away. Her step-mother, Missa, brings in Kristen's step-brother, Zac Wild, to soothe her. He always could handle her wild behavior. Zac looks at the wild scene unfolding, he's always felt like he's had to take care of his over-emotional mother and his stepsister, and it's been like that even when his stepdad was in the picture. Mona is having a conflict of her own. She and Zac made love for the very first time last week and she hasn't heard from him since. Zac tries his best to soothe Mona. He doesn't want to lose her. Mona has no idea the conflict that has been going on in his family. They've taken Kristen to a getaway house and asked her not to call Robby over. She disobeys them, she has to see Robby, he's the love of her life, and she needs Robby to comfort her, she's scared. Watch the story unfold..
Divorce is failure. Sometimes you marry your ultimate badboy only to find out he is a pussycat. Then you find out that pussycats still have claws and games always have a winner and a loser.
Kira Noir’s and Chad White's stepmother is at it again. They hear the moaning, the bed thumping against the wall, the terrible sounds of sex coming from the two people who they ought not to hear having sex! Kira closes her eyes, she can snooze through anything, but Chad is left awake. His mind, deprived of REM, imagines the unimaginable, his stepsister, Kira, making the very same noises with him. Chad goes to Kira's bedroom…Maybe it's quieter in there? Maybe he's going there with an ulterior motive? "I'm a good man," he tells himself, "and I will behave myself." Can he behave himself when Kira nuzzles into him? Watch the story unfold…
Seth Gamble is bringing his girlfriend, Mackenzie Moss, over to his house to meet his parents David Lord and, stepmother, Bridgette B. The last time Seth saw his stepmother, they made love in the hull of his father's boat, and ever since that day the sexual tension between Seth and his stepmother is still strong and terrifying. Bridgette manages to wedge herself between Seth and Mackenzie, she's determined to be her stepson's one and only, but will Seth allow himself to be taken away from his girlfriend? Watch the story unfold, as Bridgette orchestrates the ultimate seduction right underneath her unsuspecting husband's nose…
There are certain rules a religious girl should follow in society, and if you're the pastor's daughter, then these rules cannot be broken. Kenna James is the sort of girl to follow the rules, but as she ages closer and closer to 30, there is one rule that must be broken: Do not have sex until your wedding night. Kenna's best friend, Maya Kendrick, isn't part of her church, and her morals are not as strict. She's the perfect woman to help Maya pop her cherry. Kenna has a flurry of rules for the man who will bed her for the very first time. He must allow her to wear a blindfold; she does not want to know who he is when she finally marries the man of her dreams. Maya knows the perfect man for the job, a man who is infatuated with Kenna's beauty and is sure to meet all of her expectations: Seth Gamble.
Coach Isiah Maxwell receives a phone call from Ivy Lebelle. Coach Maxwell knows that it's likely another parent vying for a position on his team. He is reluctant to answer the phone, but seeing that he's away from his desk at the University, he's safe at home, he answers. "Hi, Coach Maxwell. Can I request a few moments of your time?" "I'm sorry, I'm not at the office, Ms. Lebelle." He recognizes her voice. She's called twice before at the university. She's particularly aggressive, and no, he's not the sort of man to be pushed around, even if her 18-year-old is some sort of social media celebrity. "That's alright, I'm right outside your door. I'll be up soon." She hangs up, and within minutes she's knocking on his door. Coach Maxwell is shocked. The nerve of this woman! She thinks because she was on a popular sitcom, because she has money, that she can persuade him to give up a position on the team when her daughter has no talent! She saunters past him in a fitted skirt, leopard print, it screams for Coach Maxwell to notice, and she does. He stiffens his spine; he must not be persuaded, not by her fame, nor her money, or by her body. Ivy looks at him with piercing blue eyes. She was never the type of woman to accept "no" for an answer, and years later her resolve has only strengthened. She will win a spot for her angel on his team, for her pride, for her daughter, and for the sake of winning. Watch the story unfold…
Kristen Scott's true life story: Kristen Scott uses a dating app to go on a date with a lesbian for the first time, AJ Applegate. She learns that AJ has some baggage, she was married before, but she's separated. Kristen immediately is put off by dating a married woman but AJ pleads, "I'm getting a divorce. Can't we just get to know each other?" Kristen quickly falls head over heels in love with AJ during the next few weeks. Kristen needs a place to stay and AJ needs a roommate. What's better than rooming with the girl you're falling in love with? AJ kisses Kristen as Tommy Pistol arrives, "Hey babe, I'm finally home from my work trip," he kisses AJ on the cheek. Kristen looks at AJ in shock. Tom and AJ explain to her, "We're still living together but for tax and insurance benefits." Kristen feels betrayed but she watches Tommy and his dark good looks. AJ takes Kristen to the bedroom, "You like the room?" Kristen takes the alone time to corner AJ, "You lied to me!" AJ, "I did not lie to you. I just didn't tell you the entire truth." Kristen listens to AJ's lies, and tries to believe them. She's in love, and she desperately wants everything to be okay. She wants the perfect girlfriend, a comfortable home, and a happy life. AJ begins to make love to a reluctant Kristen, when Tommy comes in and joins them. Kristen quickly learns that AJ and Tommy have duped her into being a third in their relationship, but will Kristen accept their plan? Watch the story unfold…
When a predator meets a predator, what will happen? The two could fight to their end, or the two could...
A group of stepmothers trade their stepsons to one another. It's called "The Au Pair Society." Ryan Keely has a secret kink that her stepson comes home from school, she makes him cookies, and he brings her, a powerful woman, into submission. She wants to feel helpless and small in his arms.
Good girls follow their parent’s advice. Good girls go to church every Sunday. Good girls wait until prince charming comes along and extends his hand until they dance. Good girls wait patiently for a good guy, and when they get married. The good couple experiences sex for the first time, together. The problem is that I am feeling lust for my good man's best friend. The problem is that he is married; another problem, he's my fiance's best friend. And an even bigger problem is that I am turned on by the idea of wanting to take him, the better man, before my wedding night. I've been a good girl my whole life. Won't God forgive me for this one sin?
A father in a loveless marriage and his babysitter discover their hidden feelings for each other. Is it too late? Has the opportunity passed them by?
My stepson, Chad White, brings over a box of his ex-wife's clothes for me to utilize. I dislike the idea, but after seeing how my disapproval offends him, I try on one of her dresses. I feel embarrassed being a forty year old woman and wearing a mini dress, but he assures me I look beautiful.
Christie Stevens has been aching to see her stepson, Jake Adams, ever since he went away to college. He comes home and she kisses him on the lips, he coughs, she recoils in concern, "Everything okay?" Jake tells her that he's fine and notices life insurance papers on the coffee table in his name and his father's. Christie quickly scoots them to the side and wonders if he will stay in considering he is sick. Mommy has just the cure for more than just the common cold.
My friends told me that I married a playboy. Sure, he had a bit of a wandering eye, was a little flirty with pretty waitresses, and if he got a little tipsy at parties, he would dance a little too close to my girlfriends, but I was in love. I had a stepson, Kyle Mason, and I spent a lot of time with him. My husband had to work late, he had to travel often, and Kyle kept me company. I missed my husband when he was away from me, which was more often than not, and I began to feel very close with Kyle. I confess to you, so long as you won't tell anyone, that I think Kyle's handsome… and God knows that I have fantasized that he was my husband. I never acted on these terrible thoughts, but when Kyle went away for college, the thoughts of me and him together were so loud, they were deafening. Kyle's coming home for the Holiday and we're going to have a wonderful dinner together, just me, him, and my husband. The next day we're all going to go to the beach, and maybe even rent a boat! The day he came I was so excited to see him, my smile stretched from ear to ear. I tried on my bikinis for him. I know this is wrong to wear a two piece in front of my stepson, but there is something about him that makes me feel sexy. I received a call from my girlfriend, Whitney, during dinner. She told me she saw my husband leaving a hotel room with another woman. Kyle heard the entire conversation, he held me in his strong arms. I looked up at him, smelling his familiar scent, I felt him pressing into me. I smiled through my tears. I know I should feel sadness, because I can never be with a man that cheats, but now I know, I know for certain that Kyle wants me too. Watch the story unfold…
What's a girl to do when she's failed to scare away her opponent? Kenna James is practically engaged to the man I love, Seth Gamble, who also happens to be my stepbrother. I thought that Seth would admire my fight for him, that he would carry me up the stairs to his bedroom and ravish me with kisses and we would laugh, laugh at Kenna, laugh at our funny romance, and make love as we usually do. That's not what happened. I bite my lip to tell you how he looked at me with scorn in his eyes, how he vowed to move away, far away from me. I felt my heart fall into my stomach. I wanted to cry. I wanted to scream. I waited until the sun went down, after our parents went to bed, and I begged his forgiveness. I cannot have the man I love leave me alone, but I can promise to be his mistress. I'll devote my life to waiting for my chance with him. Maybe he'll get married? I'll probably get married, but I swear to God I will never love anyone as much as I love that man. I promise I'll be good from here on out, so long as I can have him.
Josette is sitting on the sofa, dressed in her school uniform, skirt with hemline above the knee, blouse, bra, white cotton panties, ankle socks, and tennis shoes. Her stepbrother sits beside her and tries to slide one hand up under her skirt. She pushes him away. She tells him to keep his hands to himself and calls him a creep. But he tells her it is time for her decision. Should he tell his mother that Josie has decided to forfeit the inheritance and move out on her own? Or should he tell her Josie wants the inheritance and has agreed to be his personal sex toy until she turns 25? His hand slides up her thigh again, pushing up the hem of her skirt as he goes. He reaches the crotch band of her cotton panties and begins to rub her pussy and clit through the fabric. He grasps her hair with his free hand, turns her face toward him, and insists that she look into his eyes. He tells her he wants to watch her face while she cums for him. He pulls her face-down across his lap, raises her skirt, and removes her wet panties, placing them on the sofa in front of her face. She wrinkles her nose at the reminder of how easily he made her cum for him. Then she yelps at the first smack on her bare butt cheeks. She screams at him to ask what he is doing. He tells her he is punishing her for calling him a creep. She protests loudly, saying she is too old for a spanking, but the swats continue to fall on her defenseless bottom. When he is finished with the spanking, he holds her in the same position while he fondles and gropes her thighs and buttocks for a while. Then he trails a finger up and down the crack of her ass and rubs the pad of his thumb around her tight sphincter. Finally he moves his attention to her pussy and clit, fingering her and rubbing her clit in spite of her constant protests. Before too long she is crying out for him to stop. She doesn’t want to cum again.
My hot sister came downstairs to see me watching a movie. I already agreed to let her have the house to herself while her cheer squad practices their dance routine. I've decided to stay in. Wouldn't you if this hot redhead was your sister and strutting around in her slutty little cheerleader skirt? Just the idea of her and her hot girlfriends bouncing around in the living room made my cock twitch to attention and I knew I had to break my promise. My promise isn't the only thing I want to break. My hottie sister is begging to be broken in. She puts on airs like she is a proper, preppy, princess, but I know the little bitch is in heat. I sneak in her room to catch a whiff of her sweet little pussy in her dirty panties from time to time, and under her bed I saw a tiny cucumber full of pussy juice, the ultimate jackpot! It's been my dream to try out a dark medicine I bought, if it works, I will be the happiest boy in the word. I've got video evidence to show you that it worked, I know there is no way anyone would believe me otherwise. Watch as she struts down the stairs, her curly red hair tied in pig tails; she turned off the TV and told me to leave. I pulled out her perfume bottle, where I added the medicine, and spritzed her face. She inhaled deeply and "Achoo!" She still had her mind about her; I started to think I wasted my precious money, but then I wished she would stop still in her tracks... and she did! I willed her to drop her bag, and she did. I saw that whatever I wished she would do, she did for me. I wanted her to dance for me, not that silly little cheer that she does in the auditorium at school, but something hotter. My sister makes the sweetest, sexiest moans when she cums. I knew she was into it, her mind wasn't turned yet, but the more I sprayed the perfume, the more doll-like she became. I wanted her to bend over and take my thick cock, and her pussy was so wet and tight. I thrust into her little pink flower until I came.
Sweetheart Penny Pax is enjoying her night off and browsing her favorite social media page. She's busy starring her friends pictures and sharing a funny video when she gets a private message from an unknown man. He asks her a couple sexy questions and she giggles and answers them politely, and then BAM-- he hits her with a dick pic. She slams her computer shut! Omgosh, the nerve of that guy! The image of his strong, thick, long, throbbing erection burns in her brain. She begins to wonder what it feels like, for a man, to cum. She knows that a good girl would ignore such an impertinent message, but her naughty side desperately wants to peek again, to see him stroke it, to see him cum! She opens the laptop cautiously, she knows her boyfriend should be home soon, but she can't help herself. He asks her to turn on her webcam, and she obliges him. "Gosh, I'm so nervous, but so.. so.. wet," she purrs to him. It was as if she was having an out of body experience, as if her real, good self, was floating above somewhere watching her fill out this devious fantasy. She was showing a stranger her breasts, her panties, and then.. masturbating! She let go of all of her inhibitions and fantasied privately about having a cock like his when she fingered her tight little hole. She was throbbing, aching, a new sensation rushed through her, her clit started to swell, and the stranger leaned forward in interest. Her clit grew, grew, grew, until it was a huge 9" throbbing member giving her unspeakable pleasure. She threw her head back as if the thing had it's own motive, and it wanted to release. Watch the story unfold..
Desperate mommy gets a secret job as a stripper, son blackmails mom for sex and creampie. I've been married for 18 years, we've been blissfully happy until we started having money problems. My husband is the breadwinner and his company has been cutting back his hours and his pay, my son has to sacrifice his allowance and he is not happy about it. I tell him how lucky he is to have had such a generous allowance, most his age have had to pick up menial jobs. He huffs as he listens to me tell him, "I have to get a job back as a cocktail waitress again, do you think Mommy looks young enough to compete with the women your age? It's a stressful time for our family, but if I can make as much as I did back then, we could save the house, and your father will have time enough to pick up another job.
Starring Sophia West in her first professional sex scene and her first anal scene. Also starring Tyler Nixon. I love my husband, and I stand by his decisions. When he told me that Tyler was smoking, I told my husband that I would confront Tyler. Tyler and I have a close relationship, and I know if I ask him to stop, he will. I'm the type of stepmother who likes to keep the peace in the house. Tyler and his father are always at odds, and it's my role to referee. I went into Tyler's room so that I could confront him with the evidence and his laptop was on his bed. I don't know what came over me. I couldn't help but look inside. I saw that Tyler was a member of a message board called "MotherLovers," and that although I am his stepmother, he had a strong physical attraction to me. I was appalled, horrified, and completely . . . turned on. I never thought of myself as a beautiful woman, and as the years passed, I thought less and less of myself as "sexy," but the word sexy is what Tyler used to describe me. Watch the story unfold.
Sweet Kyle is hopelessly in love with his stepmother, Dana. His father (Derrick) wants him to live a boy's life, instead of hanging out with his stepmother. Kyle explains that his stepmother is the only woman who truly “gets him,†and his father is not sympathetic. He has a plan to get Kyle a job in accounting at the hospital he works with. "You'll come with us to the costume party and I'll introduce you to the head of accounting there," he tells Kyle. His work cell phone rings and he learns that he has to drop everything to come into surgery. He takes his costume off and hands it to Kyle, "Go with your stepmother and introduce yourself. Don't fuck it up," he warns. A nervous Kyle puts on the costume as Dana prances out in her sexy chiffon dress. Dana wants a quickie before they go to the party. She thinks Kyle is her husband! Watch the story unfold.
Kenna is on Winter Break from college and staying at her stepfather's home. She's dressed in the sexiest lingerie, complete with garters and stockings as she teases in front of the webcam, "does it turn you on that I'm being naughty for you at my stepdaddy's house? Shh! I had better be quiet, don't wanna get caught!" Kenna is one of the most popular webcam girls on the internet, and she has a fan club that she has promised to meet up with one of them to lose her virginity. She teases, "tip big for a chance to be in the raffle," she purrs to them in her sexiest voice and the tips roll in, but her heart is heavy. She doesn't truly want to lose her virginity to a stranger. Meanwhile Chad is buried in past due bills at his kitchen table. His wife has divorced him and has ruined him. He considers selling his home, the home that Kenna loves so much, to help pay for her college tuition. Kenna learns about her beloved stepfather's financial situation and bites her lip. "I can help, but I can't tell you how," she sits on her stepdaddys lap and throws her arms around his neck, "please.. hear me out. I know you are a proud man, you won't accept charity, but you could help me, you could earn money to save the house." Watch the story unfold...
India is feeling embarrassed in a stockade style bondage device as her husband, Brad Newman, draws her elegant figure. She laments that her stepson could walk in at any moment, but Brad assures her that it's not possible. He tells her she needs to practice her submission, and orders her to call him "Master" instead of "honey." India rolls her eyes, she's not in the mood to roleplay. Brad makes a mistake on his high-quality paper and needs to go to the art store to get a specific eraser. India begs him to unlock her out of the device first, but Brad smirks, "practice your submission." Brad leaves and shortly thereafter his son, Chad White, enters. Chad is shocked, at first, of his mother's situation, but begins to feel aroused. His beautiful and helpless stepmother is there and he takes perfect advantage of the situation. India encourages him with shame, with lust, and with love. Watch the story unfold...
Joanna Angel is a powerful attorney. She’s successful, respected, and she never loses. It's her birthday and she dreams of the life she could have had. She was once head over heels in love with a man, Seth Gamble, and she was pregnant. Seth convinced her that they were not ready to be parents, that she was too ambitious. She snoops on Facepage and sees the happy life that Seth is leading. He's married, he's found God, and he's got his own family, but he has one problem. He's lost his job. Joanna finds her opportunity to make her dreams come true. She will offer him a job, and he will accept because he needs it, and she will take his seed. After all, she is a woman that never loses.
I have something I need to tell you, darling. I have betrayed you with your own son.
Adelaide, played by Gianna Dior, meets her new psychiatrist, Dr. Roman, played by Codey Steele. Adelaide walks into Dr. Roman's home office and catches a glimpse of his sweet wife Holly, played by Khloe Kapri. Adelaide has a cold, sharp, cool demeanor, and it's difficult for even a talented psychiatrist, like Dr. Roman, to figure her out. The audience soon learns that Adelaide's true passion is deception and manipulation. She sees herself as the puppeteer and seduces the people she corresponds with to make them her puppets. Adelaide comes in early for her appointment, but she's not here to see Dr. Roman. She's here for his wife, Holly. Adelaide knows a secret about Holly. She's unable to give birth. It's been a matter of contention between her and her husband. Holly doesn't feel like a real woman. She can't give him the single thing that they both want the most out of their marriage. Adelaide sees all of this just by glancing at a dusty crib full of Dr. Roman's files. She knows their secret and she'll use it to get what she wants. Poor Holly didn't stand a chance against Adelaide. Dr. Roman walks in on the two women undressing and Holly breaks down. Adelaide smiles in satisfaction, grabs her purse, and leaves. Dr. Roman quickly goes to Adelaide's home. He plans to break off their appointments. He doesn't want to see her around their home office ever again. Adelaide can't let that happen. She's spun her web and Dr. Roman walked right into it. Can he resist her seduction? Can anyone? Watch the story unfold.
Stepsister, Kenzie Reeves, walks in her home with her arms in casts, she's pissed off at her stepbrother Tyler Nixon. Tyler has told her boyfriend that she has vaginal and mouth herpes, a bold-faced lie! The boyfriend told everyone at school and now Kenzie is ostracized and ridiculed. Tyler tries to laugh it off and explains that he had to do it, he's tired of seeing strange guys come in her bedroom when their parents aren't around. Kenzie begins to tear up as she tells Tyler that she will never forgive him, and her scolding leaves him feeling regret. Kenzie leaves to pout in her bedroom as Tyler comes in and apologizes with a heavy heart. Kenzie has a way for him to make it up to her, he can bathe her! She can't bathe herself since the accident, and she has a way to make it not so weird, he will wear a blindfold so that he can't see her, and a scrubby glove, so he won't actually touch her bare skin. Tyler hesitates but agrees.
Vera calls India, "Where are you? I'm at the lakehouse resort, and you're supposed to be here for a girl's weekend." India politely declines, she didn't expect her stepson to visit, but now that he's here, she can't possibly meet up with Vera. Vera rolls her eyes at the idea of India choosing him over her. India confides in Vera. This visit isn't like any other, it's different. It's as if the two are playing a secret game of seduction. The sexual tension is so thick, and she knows it's wrong to feel this way about her stepson, but she can't help herself. Vera assures her that it would be the biggest mistake to give in to her impulses with her stepson. Later that night the pair come in from a lovely dinner date. They decide to pop in one of Chad's father's old DVDs. India sees that the movie is porn! She drops it in shock. Chad laughs and claims that porn is not all that raunchy. It's more of a love story between a stepmother and her son. India's interested but only in the story parts, she does not want to see the sex. Chad promises that they'll fast forward through the dirty bits. Watch the story unfold.
Ava (Casey Calvert) is sleeping while husband Drew (Codey Steele) hangs out with his best friend Dan (Michael Vegas). Dan confesses that he is envious of Drew's relationship. Drew has confided in Dan that Ava gives the best blowjobs ever; she's a very kinky, albeit good, girl. Dan's wife hasn't had sex with him since she had their son, and she was never interested in giving blowjobs. Dan confesses to his good friend that his wife is allowing him to see a high-end escort overseas. Drew's shocked and disturbed by the idea. He wonders what he could do for his friend? What if he could convince his wife to give Dan an amazing blow job? Drew feels his dick twitch from the idea of his wife being taken my another man. He wouldn't dare allow his wife to be taken by just any man, but his best friend is like a brother to him. If only she would agree? Watch the story unfold..
Famous Hollywood actress, Angela White, is hosting a little party with her famous model girlfriend, Skye Blue, and a few other industry elites. The friends discuss what Angela would have done if she didn't take the plane from her boring Midwest home to LA to get her very first big break. It was just a short and simple "what if" that kept Angela's mind buzzing. She made love with her wife that night, her wife's porcelain skin pressed up against hers, her wife's beautiful eyes gazing into hers, and Angela came with her. The orgasm was perfect and strong, but was it love? People in love don't cheat, and Skye cheated on her last December. Angela hears a crash in the living room. She thinks about waking her wife, but instead, she investigates on her own. She's terrified as she sees a dark figure standing alone in a room eerily illuminated in blue. As she gets closer she sees it's a woman. The woman turns around and it is her! Angela wakes up next to a man, a strange Frenchman! She stumbles down the stairs with her head ringing from the time travel. She looks around her posh home and sees a muslin cloth, camera equipment, lighting, and she realizes that she's a photographer. Angela rolls her eyes at herself, and just then her husband comes down the stairs dressed for work and arguing in French with someone on the phone. How did she end up with Stefan and not Tommy? Tommy the love of her life. Tommy, the man who used to eat ice cream and watch movies with her when she was feeling blue. "Which Tommy?" "Tommy is on payroll, you know this," Stefan tells her. She scrunches her brow together, how in the hell did Tom end up working for her husband? Shortly after Stefan leaves, Tommy arrives and Angela stumbles around the idea of confessing about her chance. Watch the story unfold.
Even in paradise, karma finds a way. Mona thought that she and her husband were merely going on a romantic getaway. Little did she know, he had other plans.
Kenzie Reeves is driving to Secluded Suites, a hotel on the outskirts of town. She's full of excitement and nerves, she's going to have an affair with her co-worker, Tyler Nixon. Her excitement turns to regret as soon as she walks into the hotel. The women stare at her as if they think she's a lady of the night as she walks up to the elevator. Kenzie begins to think twice about her decision as she walks to Tyler's hotel room door. Tyler opens the door with a towel around his waist and Kenzie's eyes go wide. She asks him, "Getting right to it, are we?" Tyler tries to explain that he spilled cologne on his pants and that's the only reason he's wearing a towel. Kenzie nods suspiciously and she tries to change the plans. "Maybe we should go out to the mall down the street? We could go bowling, maybe catch a bite to eat?" Tyler dismisses these ideas, his wife is running for the local election, and everyone knows who he is. He can't let her find out about the affair. Kenzie is into Tyler, she really wanted to make love to him, but the reality is not matching her dreams. Watch the story unfold.
Alexis Fawx married into what she thought would be her dream family. Quinton James and his eighteen-year-old son, Alex Jett, love her, and she would do anything to keep them safe and comfortable even if it means getting a secret second job as a stripper. There is tension between Quinton and his new wife, money is tight and Quinton doesn't see the point in working more hours just to give his ex-wife more alimony. He sees the tension in his new wife and pulls her close, "you can't go to work angry with me." Quinton and Alexis make love before Alexis goes to work. Alexis Fawx is at work, and her best friend, Sarah Vandella, isn't there. Alexis doesn't realize that Sarah Vandella is having an affair with her husband, Quinton James. Alexis enters the VIP room where a client is waiting for her, it's her. Alex! Alex can't wait to tell his stepmother the news, he's accepted into college! He wants her to leave his father, to come to college with him, but she declines. The fantasy sounds amazing, but she feels as if it's too late for her to start over again. The song begins and the sexual tension builds as Alex kisses Alexis. Alexis and Alex make love, they finally give in to each other, and she begs her stepson to make her cum. Watch the story unfold.
When Marie Bloom experiences some discomfort in her sexual life, she turns to a specialist to diagnose the problem. Her husband isn't so sure. Watch the story unfold.
Penny Pax (India) and Maggie Green (Dana) are best friends however they're complete opposites. Penny is a homebody with a devoted and conservative husband with a step-son, while Maggie is a divorced step-mom who loves the nightlife. The women are spending their 'girls night' at home relaxing while revealing secrets to each other. Maggie shares that she and her step-son have a pact. He can not date anyone she does not approve of, and in turn, she can not date anyone he doesn't approve of. Penny is shocked, she asks, "your stepson dictates who you can and can't date?" Maggie nods confidently, "he has a talent for reading people, knowing their true intentions, but tell me something I don't know about you?"
Forbidden Desires stars Alexis Fawx as wife and stepmother. Fawx is in a tense relationship where she suspects her husband, Dick Chibbles, of cheating, and is starting to develop a romantic relationship with her stepson, Lucas Frost. Dick wants his wife and his son to spend some time with his sister, London River. London is having relationship troubles of her own, her volatile husband, Brad Newman, is relegated to sleep on the sofa. Dick worries about London and wants the two to "visit" under the guise of keeping an eye on London's safety. When Alexis and Lucas arrive at London's house, Lucas is surprised and entranced with his step-aunt's youthful, carefree personality. Alexis senses the sexual tension between the two and her jealousy builds. The two women compete for Lucas' attention and Lucas finds himself torn between two beautiful women in a taboo love triangle.
Blair Williams has had her eyes on her best friend's husband, Dean Taylor, for a long time now. She has been waiting for the perfect moment to seduce him. Her friend is out of town, Dean is back at home, alone, and so she comes over unannounced and rings the doorbell. Dean is taken back by her. He's always found Blair to be beautiful but Blair's seduction is going right over his head. Blair asks him, "Do you mind if I borrow her white dress, the one she wore at the holiday party?" Dean replies, "Sure, let me give her a call." Blair's eyebrows jump in alarm, "Oh! Don't bother her, she knows I'm coming." Blair goes into the closet and insists on trying the dresses on for Dean. Which one will be the best dress? The moment Dean peaks at her undressing in the closet, she knows he's been captured, now it's time to seal the deal.
Kenna is coming home! Ryan's stepdaughter is finally coming home from college. Ryan is close to Kenna, but is it too close? Mona looks at the beautiful little blonde and wonders how she can use her to her advantage? Shopping? Sex? A threesome with daddy? Her mind runs wild with the possibilities.
Brianne is coming home! Brianne has been at college for the first year, and it's terrible to say aloud, but Penny feels relieved that the girl has been gone. It was her intention to use this time away to reconnect with her husband, to build their relationship stronger. Penny loves her stepdaughter but she also feels as though she is in competition with her. Brianne can be so affectionate to Ryan, the affection builds the older she gets. Penny hopes that Brianne will come home to say that she has met a boy in college. Oh, how wonderful that would be! Penny sets the table for an early dinner as Ryan sees her dressed up. Ryan imagines she has dressed up in a form-fitting dress for him. He picks her up with his strong arms and lays her down on the table. "I want to make love to you." Penny giggles. "But Brianne will be here any minute..." Watch the story unfold.
Avi Love and her husband, Jessy Jones, cruise an app for kinky one-night-stands. They're surprised when they see what looks like a Hollywood actor with a pseudonym. Could it really be THE Brad Newman, romantic drama actor and director? Avi wins Brad over with her model-esque good looks and the two meet up. Avi gives Brad an amazing blow job and asks if it's alright if she films it for her husband. Brad thinks the idea is kinky and doesn't mind so long as his face isn't in the video. Avi, of course, films Brad's face without his knowing. Newman cums inside of Love's mouth and the two visit her home where her husband is waiting. The kinky couple convince Brad to join a ménage à trois. Avi is in ecstasy as she pleases two cocks at the same time, and one belonging to her favorite movie star. The following morning Avi is at Brad's home. He finds it odd that she would show up unannounced at his unlisted home. She wants to break into his industry and be a Hollywood actress! When Brad begins to disappoint her, she hints at the video she made, and how awful would it be if it were leaked. She winks at him, and he realizes how he has been bested by this gorgeous, albeit, manipulative woman.
Tyler is relaxing on a Saturday afternoon when his stepsister, Alex, barges in the front door calling out, obnoxiously, for his wife. "Brianne!" Breeeee---ANNNE!" Tyler takes a deep breath to ready himself. He loves Alex but she can be immature and needy at times. He responds, "I'm out here!" Brianne isn't home but Tyler insists that she confide in him, he can help her work out any problem. That's what brothers are for! Alex summons her courage to tell him this deeply embarrassing secret: "I am... A VIRGIN!" Tyler's shocked to learn that his gorgeous sister, who has dated more people than he has, is a virgin. Alex had told the secret to Tyler's wife, and she had some great ideas on how to conquer her fears about intimacy with a man, but since she's not here, she turns to Tyler for advice. Tyler recommends tiny incremental steps; that's how he got over his fear of flying. Alex considers. "Since you're a guy, and I'm comfortable with you... maybe you can walk me through some of these steps." Tyler feels his cock twitch at the idea of it, but his mind tells him to slow her down. Once Alex gets an idea in her head, nobody can stop her. Watch innocent touching turn erotic as the story unfolds...
Stepsister, Brianne Blu, is not the sort of girl you want to have over for dinner. She has bad manners, and her stepbrother, Tyler Nixon, and his sweet little wife, Alex Coal, oftentimes neglect to remember to invite her over for holidays. Tyler and his family are living their life happily away from her, until their rich grandpa passed away, and brings the family together again. Grandpa was very close to Brianne, the two were both considered black sheep of the family. Grandpa was a real estate mogul, owning many of Chicago's retail and residential buildings, and when he passed he left his millions solely to Brianne Blu. Tyler and his wife invite Brianne over to stay the weekend in the hopes of mending their relationship. He only wants what he is owed, his fair share of Grandpa's inheritance. Brianne has other plans, she wants what she has always wanted, all of Tyler. Watch the story unfold.
She always knew he was into her. He tried to resist, but he shouldn't have brought her to his home. Watch the story unfold.
Initially, she thought she could keep this a secret. Little did she know, her family knew what she was up to. Watch the story unfold.
Usually, Paul and his stepsister, Gracie, are inseparable. The pair live together, they love to do the same things, they're the best of friends, but lately, Paul has been distant. He's been brooding and sullen, he scrolls his cellphone and ignores his stepsister who's standing in front of him in a towel. "What are you looking at?" Gracie takes the phone away and sees that Paul is looking at his ex-girlfriend, Lola's social media page. Gracie rolls her eyes, "I thought you were over her. You said yourself she was all wrong for you." Paul confesses that he's not. It looks like she's dating guys again, just six months after their relationship ended, and Lola has been on Paul's mind every day since the breakup. Gracie encourages him to get out of the house with her, to play a round of tennis, have fun and live life! Paul agrees until he gets a text. It's Lola! His heart skips a beat. He can't believe it. He tries to play it cool as if he hasn't been pining away for her ever since she left him. She wants to "talk," and he agrees. Lola is the polar opposite of Paul. Lola makes her living as a social media influencer, she's a blogger. Her clothing reflects her online image. She wears a leather jacket, her lips are painted red, and she loves nothing more than climbing the social ladder, making friends with wealthy socialites and popular hipsters. Paul is a t-shirt and jeans sorta guy, a classic introvert. He loves to read, the theatre, he loves to cook, and go to the Farmer's Market. The one thing they had in common was their physical relationship-- sex. The sex was fiery and neither is ready to give that up.
Khloe Kapri is laying on her bed in mid-afternoon as her stepbrother, Robby Echo, opens the door and calls out for her in concern. Robby is on the East Coast, and Khloe moves to the West Coast when she meets a boyfriend that she thought was "the one." He's dumped her and she's been mourning him, she was posting morbid thoughts and quotes right before she went to bed. Robby tried to call her, to see if she was alright, but she didn't answer any of the phone calls. When she opened her eyes to see her stepbrother standing over her, she tried to hide her happiness. He loves her, it's annoying how much he loves her, but at least somebody loves her unconditionally. Robby has never been a fan of any guy his stepsister hooks up with, no one is good enough for her.. she needs to find a man that will love her, take care of her, appreciate her for all of her unique and wonderful qualities, she needs to find a guy like, a guy like.. well, a guy like him.
Mona and her stepdaughter, Brianne Blu, have been at odds for quite a while. Mona has felt her stepdaughter's close relationship with Chad is a little off-putting. Chad finally pulls up and Brianne runs out into the driveway. Chad cheerfully greets both of his girls and Mona is so overwhelmed that she leaves the room. Brianne laughs at Mona's jealousy and begs her stepdaddy to give her something to really be jealous about. She wriggles around on his lap and tries to kiss him. When Mona sees that Chad has an erection she is even more certain that Brianne needs to go to save their marriage. Chad insists that the erection is for Mona. Chad makes love to his wife. Brianne's naughty behavior is still heavy on Mona's mind. She insists that Chad punish her. Chad disagrees with spanking, especially when the girl is 18 years old. Chad walks through the dark hallway to Brianne's door when he hears moaning. Brianne is watching porn?! Mona listens and believes that Chad is, in fact, spanking Brianne. Chad's cock grows in his pants, he squeezes it and slowly walks back to his bedroom. He wonders, "does she fantasize about me?" He closes his eyes in bed and he dreams of a wild threesome. His dream reveals his desire to have sex with her, and also have Mona involved. Brianne closes her eyes and dreams of her stepdaddy taking her virginity, she is in his arms as he penetrates her carefully, slowly and looks deeply in her eyes as he connects with her, the way she has longed. When Chad wakes himself from his wet dream, he wipes up his mess and throws it on the floor.
They've been separated for so long, they don't even recognize one another. Can a chance meeting bring out what they've always been holding back?
Vanna is reluctant for her fiancé, Cody, to meet her stepmother, Reagan. Cody assures her that everyone's family is a little crazy, and tries to get Vanna to relax about it. "You don't know my stepmother," she warns Cody. Reagan opens the door to welcome Cody and her stepdaughter. Cody is taken aback by her beauty. Reagan is in her 40's but she could be Vanna's older sister. Vanna takes Cody to her bedroom, she confesses that her first fiancé had an affair with her stepmom. Cody assures her that he would never cheat on her. He kisses her softly, the feeling of being in her old bedroom makes them both feel naughty. The door is cracked and Reagan watches Cody and her stepdaughter make love. She licks her lips as she looks at Cody's thick, long cock sliding in and out of her stepdaughter's little pussy. It's been a long time since she's had a man like Cody. Her eyes narrow as she rubs her pussy, she loves a challenge.
Innocent girl meets wild duo, Adam and Eva, stepsister and brother. They indoctrinate her into their bohemian lifestyle, and she is spellbound by Adam. She kisses him, surprises herself by blowing him. They sleep in the same room at night and Sylvia watches as Adam and Eva have taboo brother and stepsister sex just a few feet away from her!
18-year-old Jane Wilde is video-chatting with her bestie Julia (Kenna James). The two young ladies are practically socialites. Their beauty is admired all over their small town, and they hang out with only the poshest, prettiest girls in their senior class. Julia is a little geekier than Jane, but she's still gorgeous like a pin-up girl wearing glasses. Julia gossips with Jane about their crushes and Julia reveals that she has her heart set on a sweet guy, a really cute guy, but he's not at all popular in school. Jane urges her to confess just as her older stepbrother, Billy (Nathan Bronson), walks into the room. Julia whispers, "it's Billy!" Jane is horrified, she looks over at her stepbrother and he notices that he didn't hear, thank God! She tells Julia how utterly grotesque her stepbrother is as she rushes off the line. Billy gets into bed and asks Jane, "was that Julia?" Jane seethes with jealousy as she quips back, "what's it to you?" Julia has had a few casual conversations with Billy, and he is certain that she's the most beautiful, interesting woman on the planet. He knows she's out of his league and his step-sister is quick to remind him of that. The two turn out the lights, and when Billy hears Jane softly snore, he pulls out his tablet and turns on his favorite step-sister porn. Jane looks over his shoulder and it makes Billy jump in surprise, in horror, how humiliating to be caught watching porn-- she'll never let him hear the end of it. Jane wants him to keep it on, to watch it together, after all.. she has a parental lock on all her devices. Billy reluctantly agrees and the two watch the taboo porn together. Jane begins to breathe heavy, her pussy makes her pajamas wet, she desperately wants him to touch her. but how? How can she convince him to touch her in a way that doesn't sound wrong? Jane smiles wickedly, she always knows how to get exactly what she wants.
A reluctant brother agrees to have sex with his persuasive stepsister in order to complete a custom x-rated video for her secret business. Joel (Seth Gamble) is talking on the phone with his girlfriend when he hears his stepsister, Elise (Natalie Knight), banging on her desk and groaning in frustration. Joel is staying back at home while his condo is renovated and incessantly annoyed by his immature 18-year-old stepsister. Joel enters his stepsister's room to see what the commotion is all about. She's reluctant to tell him "the whole story," but since he swears to God that he won't tell a soul she confides in him. She is on a website where she fulfills custom fantasies for buyers, and what's even naughtier is that she agreed to create a 'sex' video with her ex-boyfriend Ricky. Everything was going smoothly when Ricky was editing the videos, but now she is left to figure it out and she's deleted the explicit part of the video! Joel has the logical idea to refund the guy, but she spent the money on a fancy handbag and she just can NOT go back to Ricky-- it's out of the question. A lightbulb goes off in her head -- eureka! Joel will "pretend" to have sex with her, they'll both take off their clothes and rub their bodies together as if they're having REAL sex. She'll then have Joel film a realistic dildo very close up so the buyer doesn't know it's not real. She holds up the plastic flesh-colored dong and Joel laughs, "nobody will believe that thing is real." After a lot of persuasion, Joel agrees to the insane plan and he undresses in front of his stepsister as she slowly takes off her clothes. He looks at her perfect body and can't help but feel the blood rush to his cock. She is perfect. Watch the story unfold...
Jack (Nathan Bronson) received a frantic phone call from his 19-year-old step-sister, Maeve (Lily Larimar). She's at a college house party and has locked herself in the bathroom and wants to be picked up. He goes into the house party and meets this aloof meathead who tells him that "she completely 'lost it,' locked herself in and won't come out." Jack takes Maeve to his condo, she says that she doesn't want to go home, not until the morning. She's asked him to call their step-parents and tell them that she's going to play tennis with Jack and that she'd be home in the morning. Jack hates to lie to his parents and he won't do it unless she promises to tell him everything that went on at that party. She agrees and tells him how the boy she thought she was in love with 'crossed the line' with her, she was so afraid of him that she locked herself in the bathroom. Jack was surprised and disappointed that Maeve has got herself into a situation like that. What if he wasn't around to help her? Maeve smiles warmly at him, "you're always here for me." Jack stays up to watch a movie, his mind is buzzing with the awful tale that Maeve just told him. Maeve wants to sit up late with him, to watch the movie with him. She snuggles in his warm, protective, big arms, and she nuzzles her perfectly pert ass against his crotch. She begs him to rub her, rub her back, lower, and lower. She feels his cock grow. Jack's mind races, his body conflicting with his mind, he knows what he wants to do is not what he should. Maeve moans seductively, she looks back at him, she wants him, she trusts him. She wants her first time to be with a man she loves and trusts.
John (Chad White) is wearing a tuxedo, he walks in the house looking for his best friend, Darren (Seth Gamble). The wedding photographer wants Darren with all his groomsmen outside in the garden for photos. John calls out, "Darren... DARREN!" He hears music coming from upstairs. He follows the sound until it gets louder and louder, and then he sees Stella, his stepsister (Elena Koshka), standing in front of him in lingerie and a veil. Her eyes are puffy as she's been crying. He shields his eyes politely. Stella scoffs at him, "it's not like you haven't seen me in my underwear before." John asks for Jack and Stella could care less, she has so much more on her mind, like should she even be marrying this guy? John assures Stella that they're perfect together, but she doesn't want to hear it. Stella's main concern is the big question of how can she sneak around and have naughty sex with her stepbrother when she's married? John takes a deep breath. He tells her that their affair has got to stop. Darren is his best friend, and he's a good man, he doesn't know why he allowed this shameful affair to go on as long as it has. Stella can't accept that. She wants her stepbrother. She wants to keep fucking him even if he gets married himself. She wants him to fuck her now, cum inside of her, she wants to feel his hot cum running down her thigh as she says her vows to Darren. Stella presses her body against John, "don't ever leave me," she moans. Her voice equal parts erotic and heartbroken pull on John's heartstrings. How can he refuse her? She's fucking perfect.
If The Eyes Didn't See, The Hands Wouldn't Take
Jessica wants to celebrate her anniversary with......
Desperate Sister Gets Blackmailed 6
Kimmy and Chad are way too old to be bunking......
Desperate Lesbians Get Blackmailed
They say that if you're an only, that you'll......
The Getaway 5: Camping Edition
I didn't always think this way about my mom,......
A Sticky Situation: Cheating Mommy
I've been having problems with my son for a......
Desperate Maid Gets Blackmailed 3
The Echo family live in an old Victorian home.......
Mommy's Dirty Little Masseur 2
I am exhausted from working over 60 hours this......
Lingerie Shopping With Mother 4
Pepper is 36 years old, she looks incredibly......
Give Me Shelter: Internal Affairs
"As I drive to the house, I contemplate what I......
The Getaway: Ignornace Is Bliss
Adriana is married, but she has a deep secret.......
Desperate Sister Gets Blackmailed 2
Josette is sitting on the sofa, dressed in her......
CTRL-ALT-DEL: Cheerleader Sister
My hot sister came downstairs to see me......
Desperate Mommy Gets Blackmailed 3
Desperate mommy gets a secret job as a......
If The Eyes Didn't See, The Hands Wouldn't Take
Jessica wants to celebrate her anniversary with......
Desperate Sister Gets Blackmailed 6
Kimmy and Chad are way too old to be bunking......
Desperate Lesbians Get Blackmailed
They say that if you're an only, that you'll......
The Getaway 5: Camping Edition
I didn't always think this way about my mom,......
A Sticky Situation: Cheating Mommy
I've been having problems with my son for a......
Desperate Maid Gets Blackmailed 3
The Echo family live in an old Victorian home.......
Mommy's Dirty Little Masseur 2
I am exhausted from working over 60 hours this......
Lingerie Shopping With Mother 4
Pepper is 36 years old, she looks incredibly......
Give Me Shelter: Internal Affairs
"As I drive to the house, I contemplate what I......
The Getaway: Ignornace Is Bliss
Adriana is married, but she has a deep secret.......
Desperate Sister Gets Blackmailed 2
Josette is sitting on the sofa, dressed in her......
CTRL-ALT-DEL: Cheerleader Sister
My hot sister came downstairs to see me......
Desperate Mommy Gets Blackmailed 3
Desperate mommy gets a secret job as a......